and_o so_o here_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o for_o their_o pain_n whereas_o if_o this_o religion_n be_v false_a he_o have_v reap_v perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n testimony_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n eternal_a testimony_n he_o have_v in_o vain_a deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o pleasure_n wealth_n and_o preferment_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v first_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n second_o his_o death_n for_o his_o birth_n we_o know_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sybillae_fw-la be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o hold_v as_o true_a of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n his_o death_n for_o there_o we_o may_v see_v every_o action_n set_v down_o and_o almost_o every_o circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o first_o those_o two_o verse_n that_o lactantius_n cit_v we_o find_v in_o these_o second_o those_o that_o the_o heathen_a cite_v as_o tully_n one_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a speculum_fw-la historiarum_fw-la the_o mirror_n of_o history_n and_o we_o read_v that_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o marcellinus_n &_o secundanus_fw-la be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n only_o by_o read_v those_o verse_n cic._n 1._o epist_n to_o lentulus_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n who_o shall_v bring_v ptolemy_n the_o last_o into_o his_o kingdom_n again_o lentulus_n make_v great_a suit_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o sybillae_fw-la that_o present_o upon_o the_o reduce_n of_o ptolomee_n prodiret_fw-la dominus_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v 2._o of_o divination_n vocandus_fw-la nobis_fw-la rex_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la salui_fw-la simus_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v of_o we_o a_o king_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v save_v tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n it_o be_v say_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n and_o therefore_o his_o flatterer_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o augustus_n tiberius_n and_o the_o other_o emperor_n do_v labour_n to_o root_v out_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o that_o tribe_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o rodiginus_n and_o voluteran_n leave_v this_o on_o their_o credit_n in_o their_o writing_n that_o among_o the_o monument_n of_o egypt_n they_o find_v a_o altar_n of_o isis_n dedicate_v virgini_fw-la pariturae_fw-la to_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o like_v to_o that_o de_fw-fr templo_fw-la pacis_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v quoad_fw-la virgo_fw-la peperit_fw-la until_o a_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n so_o postellus_n witness_v from_o the_o druidae_fw-la that_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o superscription_n ara_fw-la primogenito_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o altar_n to_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n suetonius_n say_v that_o about_o the_o annunciation_n of_o mary_n the_o year_n before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o fair_a day_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n at_o rome_n there_o appear_v a_o rainbow_n about_o the_o sun_n of_o a_o golden_a colour_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o brightness_n with_o the_o sun_n save_v that_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v more_o yellow_a and_o the_o augur_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o answer_v that_o god_n will_v invisere_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la visit_v mankind_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n be_v see_v three_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n not_z three_z parelii_n image_n of_o the_o sun_n story_n sueton._n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n virg._n 4._o eglog_n tacit._n 21._o of_o his_o story_n that_o after_o meet_v and_o go_v into_o one_o which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o meteor_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fix_a cloud_n so_o that_o 3._o parelii_n image_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v come_v into_o one_o to_o which_o the_o augur_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v then_o bear_v who_o both_o augustus_n and_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v worship_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n of_o the_o senate_n augustus_n give_v over_o his_o title_n dominus_fw-la orbis_fw-la lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v no_o more_o be_v call_v so_o and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n there_o run_v out_o of_o a_o shop_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o river_n of_o oil_n which_o some_o take_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o spiritual_a anoint_v but_o the_o chief_a be_v of_o a_o star_n that_o appear_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o confess_v it_o be_v stella_fw-la maximè_fw-la salutaris_fw-la 4_o virg._n eclog._n 4_o the_o lucky_a star_n that_o ever_o appear_v for_o mankind_n 2._o pliny_n 25._o chap._n call_v it_o stella_fw-la crinita_fw-la sine_fw-la crine_fw-la a_o blaze_a star_n without_o crest_n and_o many_o by_o cogitation_n of_o this_o star_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o charaemon_n among_o the_o stoic_n caladius_n among_o the_o platonist_n upon_o the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o star_n go_v into_o jury_n and_o become_v a_o jew_n for_o his_o death_n death_n sign_n for_o his_o death_n we_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_a wise_a among_o the_o egyptian_n use_v not_o to_o write_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o character_n when_o they_o will_v express_v vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la eternal_a life_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v per_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o they_o show_v a_o badge_n that_o shall_v necessary_o concur_v with_o the_o action_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n 15.33_o math._n 27.45_o mark_n 15.33_o concern_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o i._o the_o universal_a eclipse_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o universal_a earthquake_n so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o cast_v into_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o earthquake_n pliny_n 2.25_o ch_n of_o both_o phlegon_n trallianus_n 13._o lib._n chron._n testify_v of_o all_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o have_v come_v by_o any_o natural_a cause_n for_o the_o earthquake_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a motion_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o in_o nature_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v move_v must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v own_o stay_n but_o this_o earthquake_n go_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o universal_a eclipse_v of_o the_o sun_n many_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o as_o dionysius_n and_o apollophanes_n for_o first_o the_o sun_n eclipse_n be_v all_o particular_a this_o be_v universal_a 2._o it_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o the_o moon_n be_v just_a at_o the_o full_a flat_a opposit_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o astronomy_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n 3._o in_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n his_o reign_n it_o be_v say_v that_o present_o upon_o the_o eclipse_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a defect_n of_o oracle_n of_o which_o argument_n plutarch_n have_v a_o whole_a treatise_n cyclades_n m._n aâ—reliâ—s_n 3._o chinades_n inâ—ulae_fw-la â—_o cyclades_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o one_o epithe_v ses_fw-fr one_o that_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n sail_v by_o cyclades_n hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o land_n with_o great_a yell_a as_o they_o think_v or_o can_v conceive_v of_o spirit_n to_o make_v report_n that_o the_o great_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pan_n be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n afterward_o hear_v of_o this_o call_v together_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o magician_n but_o none_o can_v tell_v altar_n niceph._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n child_n who_o command_v the_o bless_a god_n enjoin_v i_o to_o leave_v this_o house_n and_o straightway_o to_o go_v hence_o into_o hell_n therefore_o thou_o be_v silent_a depart_v hence_o from_o our_o altar_n what_o this_o great_a god_n pan_n shall_v mean_v nicephorus_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n from_o augustus_n to_o adrian_n do_v not_o only_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o defect_n from_o wiseman_n but_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o one_o ask_v the_o oracle_n at_o delos_n
head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
the_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o yet_o show_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v luke_n 3.10_o and_o act._n 2.37_o what_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n move_v by_o some_o how_o they_o may_v live_v according_o id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o publican_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v not_o of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o of_o detract_n 2._o between_o equal_n gal._n 2.2_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o luke_n 24.17_o mal._n 3.16_o when_o as_o hearer_n or_o two_o of_o like_a call_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n as_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n go_v talk_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v a_o further_a signification_n and_o as_o paul_n with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n with_o christ_n approbation_n and_o in_o malachi_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v good_a to_o one_o which_o do_v not_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la in_o a_o common_a shot_n they_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a benefit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n that_o hinder_v i_o haply_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o may_v show_v he_o how_o his_o case_n and_o how_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v deuter._n 11.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o family_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a thereof_o he_o shall_v question_v with_o the_o young_a and_o that_o shall_v enter_v and_o whet_v they_o more_o and_o make_v it_o stick_v fast_o so_o these_o three_o make_v a_o full_a member_n 4._o concern_v the_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la account_v it_o totum_fw-la opus_fw-la sabbathi_o as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pen_v psal_n 92._o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v howbeit_o they_o have_v draw_v psalm_n general_o to_o these_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n public_o that_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v make_v use_n either_o of_o those_o that_o contain_v general_a matter_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a custom_n for_o general_a instruction_n psal_n 91._o the_o general_a psal_n 103._o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o psal_n 68_o when_o as_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n or_o when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drought_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal_n 65._o then_o for_o these_o particular_a benefit_n particular_a thanksgiving_n or_o as_o psal_n 35.18_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n he_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o promise_v that_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v due_a there_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o a_o hymn_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la à _fw-la zion_n these_o action_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o every_o action_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o wicked_a exercise_n we_o can_v never_o be_v frequent_a enough_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o work_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o perform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v the_o order_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o once_o revel_v 22.11_o qui_fw-la sanctisicatus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v continue_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n there_o shall_v still_o remain_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n revel_v 7.14_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n id_fw-la est_fw-la come_v still_o near_o and_o near_o to_o cleanness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o we_o continue_v there_o in_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o this_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ejus_fw-la though_o he_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o aframe_v yet_o last_n be_v the_o fruit._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n look_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n only_o for_o the_o mean_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20.7_o sanctificate_n &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a such_o word_n because_o of_o the_o two_o fold_v glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o either_o by_o we_o direct_o or_o 2._o from_o we_o by_o other_o indirect_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o make_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctification_n be_v a_o make_v holy_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o a_o declare_v of_o this_o make_a sanctification_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o second_o show_v it_o to_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n ourselves_o and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o other_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o because_o good_a work_n make_v this_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 12.12_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o work_n soever_o show_v regeneration_n be_v lawful_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v special_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o 1._o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o 2._o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n for_o these_o three_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o work_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o thanksgiving_n for_o these_o mercy_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o no_o work_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a affinity_n betwixt_o sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n ose_n 6.6_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_n without_o this_o he_o abject_v all_o therefore_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o have_v anoint_v so_o you_o have_v the_o second_o part_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a therefore_o levit._n 8.31_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o deut._n 26._o whole_o the_o work_n be_v either_o outward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n or_o inward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o matth._n 25._o
of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
pass_v providence_n both_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n 3._o now_o that_o this_o providence_n reach_v itself_o to_o every_o singular_a man_n this_o by_o philosophy_n and_o man_n reason_n prove_v yea_o philosophy_n make_v providence_n a_o part_n of_o prudence_n and_o prudence_n a_o practical_a virtue_n and_o practical_a virtue_n have_v their_o object_n in_o singularibus_fw-la in_o particular_n therefore_o second_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o every_o thing_n quia_fw-la virtutis_fw-la est_fw-la maximae_fw-la pertingere_fw-la vel_fw-la remotissima_fw-la for_o supreme_a virtue_n can_v reach_v thing_n most_o remote_a but_o his_o goodness_n and_o will_n to_o do_v good_a be_v no_o short_a than_o his_o power_n all_o good_a quality_n and_o of_o equal_a longitude_n and_o latitude_n &_o where_o there_o be_v power_n and_o providence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n 3._o there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o commendation_n to_o provide_v for_o every_o particular_a thing_n then_o for_o the_o whole_a in_o general_n mithridates_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o that_o have_v many_o thousand_o in_o his_o army_n can_v speak_v familiar_o to_o every_o one_o and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n then_o si_fw-la quod_fw-la melius_fw-la non_fw-la agatur_fw-la if_o that_o which_o be_v better_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v of_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o doer_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n now_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o creature_n to_o man_n ut_fw-la christus_fw-la if_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o own_o light_n or_o motion_n but_o be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o inferior_a thing_n fruitful_a and_o cattle_n have_v the_o use_n of_o green_a thing_n and_o man_n of_o cattle_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v that_o that_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v principal_a of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v principal_a si_fw-mi sit_fw-la providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o reliquas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la &_o in_o principalem_fw-la se_fw-la extendat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la if_o god_n providence_n reach_v to_o the_o other_o creature_n then_o much_o more_o must_v it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o principal_a psal_n 8._o david_n consider_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o eternity_n of_o they_o and_o he_o wonder_v how_o god_n can_v pass_v by_o they_o a_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o most_o excellent_a creature_n into_o a_o vile_a lump_n of_o clay_n and_o earth_n 3._o man_n be_v the_o inteded_a end_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o gift_n equus_n si_fw-la vires_fw-la svas_fw-la nosceret_fw-la non_fw-la reciperet_fw-la sessorem_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o horse_n if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n will_v not_o receive_v his_o rider_n therefore_o this_o occultation_n of_o the_o gift_n from_o that_o that_o have_v it_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o man_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o man_n be_v god_n county_n palantine_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v that_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o a_o godly_a anger_n be_v displease_v with_o mankind_n say_v appende_v te_fw-la homo_fw-la ponder_v thyself_o o_o man_n be_v thou_o not_o better_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n yet_o be_v god_n providence_n over_o the_o base_a of_o they_o and_o as_o from_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o man_n so_o from_o man_n to_o good_a man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v a_o providence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o nature_n then_o where_o there_o be_v two_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o nature_n 2._o of_o grace_n through_o christ_n multo_fw-la magis_fw-la much_o more_o the_o philosopher_n similitude_n be_v magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o love_n if_o he_o care_v for_o all_o mankind_n then_o much_o more_o for_o they_o that_o hate_v themselves_o to_o love_v he_o that_o lose_v themselves_o to_o find_v he_o that_o perish_v seek_v the_o three_o station_n that_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v to_o live_v with_o he_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o 1._o facientis_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v himself_o therefore_o bring_v this_o to_o god_n and_o by_o 2._o necessity_n because_o god_n have_v no_o end_n quia_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la efficientem_fw-la the_o end_n be_v above_o the_o efficient_a and_o god_n have_v nothing_o above_o himself_o ipse_fw-la svi_fw-la finis_fw-la therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o end_n and_o be_v his_o own_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n either_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n but_o neither_o for_o profit_n for_o no_o profit_n can_v redound_v from_o we_o to_o he_o nor_o for_o pleasure_n therefore_o for_o honour_n and_o this_o honour_n be_v the_o seek_v of_o god_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v two_o relative_n there_o be_v ground_v a_o mutual_a duty_n between_o they_o between_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n obedience_n between_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o master_n service_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n mutual_a love_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n cultus_fw-la i._o rewarder_n the_o four_o station_n god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n honour_n 1._o therefore_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o be_v but_o vernae_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n bondman_n and_o that_o possit_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la diplomata_fw-la condere_fw-la god_n may_v make_v charter_n or_o letter_n patent_n as_o of_o king_n that_o give_v law_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o they_o but_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v reward_v both_o the_o keeper_n and_o breaker_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a argument_n then_o that_o he_o reward_v some_o and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o matth._n 20.14_o but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v that_o he_o reward_v some_o and_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v reward_v some_o and_o not_o othersome_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n where_o these_o all_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o if_o we_o see_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o reward_n as_o we_o will_v let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o to_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v small_a service_n for_o doctrine_n in_o examine_v controversy_n for_o life_n in_o examine_v our_o action_n this_o to_o this_o end_n that_o religion_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o part_n into_o christianity_n and_o in_o christianity_n the_o body_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o true_a part_n have_v such_o little_a seek_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_v in_o doctrine_n none_o in_o man_n action_n he_o so_o seldom_o reward_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n when_o the_o league_n be_v make_v by_o mutual_a marriage_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n king_n of_o france_n have_v then_o take_v their_o oath_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n disappoint_v they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o corpse_n and_o within_o half_a a_o year_n they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n 2._o the_o wound_n of_o the_o spaniard_n jeroego_n who_o be_v shoot_v through_o the_o head_n and_o no_o faculty_n hurt_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o rochel_n when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n withal_o his_o power_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o and_o famind_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o shell-fish_n bring_v to_o the_o city_n that_o never_o be_v see_v before_o nor_o never_o after_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v the_o city_n save_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o harlam_n by_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o god_n example_n reward_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o god_n example_n the_o king_n of_o sweveland_n depose_v of_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o incest_n for_o murder_v the_o last_o king_n of_o france_n die_v miserable_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o of_o as_o many_o place_n of_o his_o body_n as_o can_v come_v forth_o and_o that_o present_o upon_o that_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n 26.3_o deut._n 28.1_o levit._fw-la 26.3_o for_o breach_n of_o faith_n the_o venetian_n make_v league_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o after_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o turk_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o best_a i_o will_v in_o all_o their_o country_n cyprus_n in_o
chaldean_a paraphra_v or_o to_o jonathan_n or_o to_o rabbi_n shimâ—on_n tâ—e_v son_n of_o ishai_n or_o to_o rabbi_n moses_n the_o son_n of_o nichar_n or_o to_o rabbi_n haccodesh_n monarch_n whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n that_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o matter_n at_o a_o end_n but_o they_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o latter_a rabbin_n which_o all_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n against_o christ_n rabbi_n solomon_n nizahon_n for_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o messiah_n come_v shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v esay_n 53.2_o but_o especial_o verse_n 6._o 8._o esay_n 53.6_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o but_o they_o shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o after_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v psal_n 22.16.18_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 18._o psal_n 22_o 16_o 17_o 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o david_n 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o poor_a and_o humble_a sit_v on_o a_o ass_n most_o plain_o dan._n 9.26_o and_o after_o 62._o week_n messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v 9.26_o daniel_n 9.26_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o elder_a jew_n can_v not_o conceive_v and_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o especial_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n trouble_v they_o insomuch_o that_o nizahon_n fall_v into_o these_o blasphemous_a word_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v and_o overseen_a reason_n against_o the_o jew_n 1._o haggai_n 2.8_o that_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o gentile_n jew_n reason_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o strange_a reign_n over_o they_o which_o be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n deut._n 17.15_o 16._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v that_o that_o give_v felicity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n can_v be_v save_v by_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o temporal_a they_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n this_o they_o shake_v off_o so_o weak_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o say_v no_o big_a than_o it_o be_v before_o as_o also_o the_o city_n god_n will_v not_o call_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o fell-city_n that_o they_o have_v with_o he_o to_o a_o earthly_a banquet_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o they_o and_o all_o the_o true_a jew_n shall_v return_v to_o life_n again_o but_o that_o be_v absurd_a than_o the_o first_o for_o first_o they_o do_v themselves_o injury_n to_o think_v that_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n as_o also_o their_o temple_n can_v hold_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o they_o be_v utter_o injurious_a to_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n out_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o come_v into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n the_o three_o be_v common_a by_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n for_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n can_v purge_v the_o soul_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o body_n the_o second_o part_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n 1._o gen._n 49.10_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o before_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o judah_n till_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o captivity_n continue_v in_o the_o captivity_n they_o have_v it_o by_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o captivity_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n it_o continue_v till_o it_o fall_v between_o aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n deportatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rex_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la deportatae_fw-la who_o strive_v for_o it_o be_v both_o dispossess_v and_o herod_n a_o idumaean_a place_v in_o their_o room_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v that_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n object_n object_n but_o of_o levi_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o prophecy_n sol._n the_o prophecy_n be_v divide_v sol._n sol._n that_o either_o a_o king_n or_o a_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n even_o till_o christ_n be_v bear_v its_o manifest_a for_o they_o confess_v that_o simeon_n justus_n note_n note_n who_o song_n we_o have_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o their_o sanedrim_n disperse_v the_o three_o answer_n object_n object_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o sceptre_n but_o a_o tribe_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o tribe_n till_o shiloah_n come_v even_o that_o way_n they_o be_v confound_v for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n sol._n sol._n all_o the_o tribe_n have_v be_v promiscuae_fw-la confuse_v and_o the_o emperor_n present_o after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o judaea_n nascetur_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o judaea_n seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o that_o tribe_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o and_o so_o it_o make_v they_o to_o confound_v their_o genealogy_n 2._o dan._n 9.25_o daniel_n receive_v this_o oracle_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o from_o that_o time_n to_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n what_o these_o seven_o week_n be_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o stand_v for_o year_n so_o count_v for_o every_o week_n seven_o year_n 49._o and_o so_o long_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o building_n for_o three_o year_n they_o be_v in_o build_v the_o wall_n and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o the_o other_o 46._o in_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 490._o year_n 3._o hag._n 2.10_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n there_o be_v thâ—_n ark_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n the_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o temple_n have_v none_o of_o these_o but_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a this_o glory_n they_o can_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v destroy_v so_o they_o make_v this_o no_o prophecy_n famous_a petrus_n galatinus_n de_fw-fr arâ—â—â—is_fw-la two_o famous_a company_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o scholar_n of_o rabbi_n shamma_n 2._o of_o r._n hillel_n but_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o famous_a petrus_n galatinus_n out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o their_o talmud_n that_o the_o scholar_n of_o rabbi_n hillel_n consider_v thâ—se_a three_o prophecy_n daniel_n haggai_n esay_n though_o they_o live_v 50_o year_n before_o his_o time_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o day_n be_v thereto_o induce_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 60._o chapter_n of_o esay_n that_o god_n will_v hasten_v his_o come_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o talmud_n on_o that_o place_n esay_n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finale_fw-la in_o all_o copy_n in_o that_o place_n only_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o letter_n whereupon_o rabbi_n thalumma_n do_v hold_v it_o be_v a_o oracle_n sâ—_n that_o iâ—_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n between_o esay_n and_o christ_n his_o come_n i_o 600._o year_n 3._o they_o say_v messiah_n this_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o veil_n shall_v not_o open_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n fail_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v not_o cease_v which_o
be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o temple_n open_a till_o the_o messiah_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o voice_n cease_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o herod_n day_n and_o that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o two_o piece_n and_o never_o since_o come_v it_o together_o beside_o these_o three_o other_o three_o or_o four_o the_o continual_a send_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o of_o john_n baptist_n do_v argue_v that_o they_o whole_o do_v look_v for_o his_o come_n then_o the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n some_o that_o thou_o be_v elias_n some_o jeremias_n some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o about_o that_o time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a messiah_n as_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o never_o after_o for_o there_o be_v then_o either_o eight_o or_o ten_o eight_o seven_o or_o eight_o as_o josephus_n in_o the_o 18_o 19_o 20._o book_n of_o antiquity_n beside_o herod_n of_o who_o come_v the_o herodian_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o marbaeus_n gamaliel_n act_n 5.36_o 37._o by_o gamaliel_n thâ—udas_n arthronge_n barchosba_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o young_a but_o especial_o the_o young_a be_v in_o such_o reputation_n that_o all_o the_o rabbin_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n these_o upstart_n dâ—e_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a expectation_n among_o the_o people_n for_o never_o since_o then_o dare_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n save_v one_o 3._o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n by_o philip_n a_o merchant_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o report_n of_o one_o theodosius_n a_o jow_z that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o priest_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miserable_a in_o the_o temple_n for_o a_o while_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v there_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n make_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n amâ—s_fw-la 6.14_o zach._n 11.12.13_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n most_o miserable_a iâ—sus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o twenty_o two_o priest_n it_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n else_o can_v he_o not_o have_v preach_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v at_o capernaum_n beside_o these_o one_o more_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n luke_n 19.43_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o confess_v that_o after_o malachy_n there_o shall_v no_o prophet_n arise_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v messiah_n amos_n 6.14_o from_o the_o enter_v of_o hamath_n to_o the_o river_n of_o the_o wilderness_n zach._n 11.12_o 13._o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a that_o the_o very_a heathen_a do_v see_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o besiege_v it_o long_o for_o water_n there_o be_v a_o little_a brook_n siloh_n which_o in_o former_a year_n be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o man_n may_v go_v over_o it_o dryfoot_n that_o do_v so_o swell_v sudden_o without_o any_o natural_a cause_n that_o it_o serve_v all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n 2._o titus_n do_v labour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o offer_v they_o peace_n yea_o he_o grant_v they_o to_o set_v down_o what_o condition_n of_o peace_n they_o will_v so_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o wilful_a that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o condition_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a plague_n beside_o many_o million_o slay_v that_o the_o ground_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o dead_a body_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v they_o over_o the_o wall_n such_o a_o famine_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o breach_n that_o the_o enemy_n make_v into_o the_o city_n be_v at_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o they_o take_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v the_o city_n take_v on_o the_o same_o feast_n day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o be_v whip_v there_o where_o they_o have_v whip_v christ_n 30._o jew_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n as_o they_o sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o penny_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n 2.6_o amos_n 2.6_o amos_n 2.6_o for_o three_o transgression_n of_o judah_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o it_o because_o they_o sell_v the_o innocent_a for_o silver_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o shoe_n righteous_a righteous_a they_o be_v urge_v to_o tell_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o joseph_n that_o be_v sell_v of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o silver_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o they_o suffer_v that_o misery_n and_o never_o since_o have_v they_o any_o relief_n but_o have_v lie_v these_o 1500._o year_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v of_o all_o scoff_v at_o of_o all_o and_o now_o they_o be_v become_v common_a bondslave_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o feed_v their_o rabbin_n now_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o they_o come_v whether_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v beside_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o tribe_n they_o all_o confess_v mich._n 5.2_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n there_o be_v now_o no_o bethlehem_n nor_o any_o place_n where_o bethlehem_n stand_v for_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v this_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o answer_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v indeed_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v lurk_v in_o some_o corner_n or_o other_o they_o know_v not_o where_o but_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n come_v but_o paulus_n berosus_n and_o augustine_n answer_v this_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n julian_n to_o work_v despite_n to_o the_o christian_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o build_v their_o temple_n again_o seek_v to_o gather_v they_o together_o be_v come_v together_o and_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o there_o brace_v a_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o burn_v their_o timber_n cast_v down_o their_o stone_n and_o though_o the_o emperout_a oft_o time_n encourage_v they_o to_o their_o work_n and_o give_v they_o great_a sum_n to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o will_v the_o flame_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o overthrow_v their_o build_n there_o be_v one_o since_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o that_o call_v himself_o moses_n cretensis_n he_o will_v needs_o with_o four_o hundred_o divide_v the_o sea_n and_o go_v through_o it_o dry-shod_a but_o the_o wave_n straggle_v against_o their_o course_n and_o nature_n sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v all_o drown_v and_o their_o friend_n that_o stand_v all_o along_o the_o seashore_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v one_o of_o they_o again_o there_o be_v often_o prefix_v time_n by_o the_o rabbin_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o yet_o all_o deceive_v rabbi_n shahadiah_n appoint_v 1200._o year_n rabbi_n solomon_n rabbi_n jehuda_n 1390._o rabbi_n elias_n 4230._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_fw-mi maymon_n 4474._o and_o his_o time_n that_o appoint_v last_o be_v expire_v 300._o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appoint_v any_o more_o time_n but_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la vertiginis_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n have_v their_o eye_n open_a and_o will_v not_o see_v 3._o three_o between_o the_o mahometist_n turk_n and_o we_o they_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o for_o they_o say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o alcoran_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o last_o prophet_n that_o shall_v finish_v all_o prophecy_n but_o mahomet_n seven_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n call_v it_o into_o question_n it_o be_v present_a death_n but_o the_o truth_n delight_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o sift_v and_o fear_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v
est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
ever_o have_v never_o want_v that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o of_o common_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n late_a it_o can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v give_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v over_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o man_n may_v have_v plead_v ignorance_n be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o divulge_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v those_o four_o part_n that_o be_v in_o all_o law_n 1._o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o duty_n and_o action_n vers_n 11._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_a observer_n of_o it_o man_n 1._o toti_n all_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n for_o we_o consist_v but_o of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n have_v but_o two_o part_n mind_n and_o heart_n god_n must_v be_v scopus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la metae_fw-la the_o perfect_a scope_n we_o aim_v at_o there_o must_v be_v plena_fw-la intentio_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o full_a intention_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n the_o will_n must_v be_v tota_fw-la inflammata_fw-la whole_o inflame_v for_o the_o body_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n every_o member_n must_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n law_n 2._o totum_fw-la the_o whole_a law_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n soul_n and_o might_n 2._o for_o all_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o whereas_o god_n be_v perfect_o wise_a if_o some_o of_o his_o precept_n be_v needless_a then_o may_v god_n be_v arraign_v of_o folly_n in_o not_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a as_o also_o god_n wisdom_n be_v impeach_v if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v then_o that_o add_v to_o the_o law_n will_v make_v the_o whole_a which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o law_n itself_o shall_v be_v but_o part_n of_o our_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o imperfect_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o unwise_a lawgiver_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n just_o say_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o time_n 3._o toti_n tempore_fw-la at_o all_o time_n deut._n 12.32_o 3._o for_o continuance_n totâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la always_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deut._n 12.32_o and_o though_o the_o place_n include_v not_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n include_v the_o place_n always_o without_o dispensation_n if_o this_o law_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 3._o pramium_fw-la the_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o reward_n 1._o tim._n 4.8_o there_o be_v two_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v deut._n 28._o à _fw-fr vers_fw-la 3_o to_o 9_o in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o 11._o levit._fw-la 26._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 3_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v levit._fw-la 26.3_o expound_v dan._n 12._o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n christ_n john_n 5.29_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n act_n 26.6_o 7._o paul_n answer_v before_o agrippa_n that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v very_o odious_a among_o the_o jew_n punishment_n 4._o pâ—na_fw-la the_o punishment_n again_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v or_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o toti_n not_o whole_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o double_a heart_n jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n and_o so_o for_o the_o whole_a law_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n for_o the_o other_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v curse_v this_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o these_o curse_n be_v god_n curse_n and_o when_o he_o say_v benè_fw-la well_o it_o will_v be_v well_o indeed_o and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o a_o curse_n without_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n without_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n deut._n 28.15_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o commandâ—ments_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n than_o all_o those_o curse_n shall_v light_v on_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o levit._fw-la 26.14_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 21.9_o their_o house_n be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v not_o on_o they_o esay_n 66.24_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o sum_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o proconsul_n say_v in_o the_o act_n so_o say_v we_o this_o law_n be_v open_a the_o good_a universal_a and_o without_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o take_v away_o fear_n the_o other_o fill_v the_o desire_n the_o law_n be_v open_a any_o man_n that_o will_v may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o but_o paul_n god_n attorney_n from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o rom._n 7.13_o lay_v his_o accusation_n 1._o to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o to_o the_o jew_n prove_v both_o to_o have_v forfeit_v after_o he_o exclude_v the_o regenerate_a and_o withal_o himself_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n be_v disobedient_a child_n guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o cockatrice_n egg_n all_o man_n guilty_a of_o prevarication_n and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o paul_n own_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o all_o and_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n god_n be_v just_a therefore_o sin_n also_o must_v needs_o take_v hold_n on_o all_o david_n confess_v this_o delict_n a_o quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n solomon_n confess_v he_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o what_o then_o if_o all_o offend_v it_o shall_v seem_v god_n command_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n be_v just_a therefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o untoward_a yet_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v straight_o not_o as_o a_o lesbian_a leaden_a rule_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o god_n be_v perfect_o just_a his_o rule_n also_o must_v be_v perfect_o just_a why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o make_v to_o it_o adam_n receive_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v but_o he_o be_v like_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o receive_v money_n of_o his_o master_n to_o accomplish_v his_o business_n spend_v it_o and_o so_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o lay_v out_o or_o be_v send_v about_o his_o master_n business_n in_o the_o way_n be_v drunken_a and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v that_o business_n that_o be_v just_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o law_n general_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n 119.144_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a genes_n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n colos_n 3.10_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o passion_n a_o preparation_n
we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v naught_o for_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o yet_o verse_n 27._o they_o will_v needs_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v none_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o we_o 1._o sam._n 6.19_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a will_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o they_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o 50070._o man_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o that_o one_o action_n so_o here_o god_n enact_v that_o none_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o that_o for_o the_o beast_n much_o more_o for_o man_n numb_a 14.45_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v be_v soon_o slay_v verse_n 44._o yet_o they_o presume_v obstinate_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o campe._n 45._o then_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o mountain_n come_v down_o and_o smite_v they_o place_n two_o thing_n 1._o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n 2._o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n it_o be_v nâ—t_o tâ—e_v law_n that_o these_o man_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o gaze_v which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a they_o have_v omit_v the_o thing_n and_o search_v for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o consume_v they_o to_o hormach_n it_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o ascend_v the_o mountain_n yet_o the_o people_n itch_v after_o it_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v there_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o know_v as_o to_o gaze_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v of_o they_o as_o the_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n we_o see_v the_o very_a same_o have_v reign_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n matth._n 24.3_o tellus_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n answer_v they_o there_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n so_o moses_n here_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o touch_v or_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o this_o than_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 29.29_o hidden_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o we_o must_v say_v to_o ourselves_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n more_o excellent_o rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o as_o temporal_a death_n or_o punishment_n here_o be_v for_o trangressor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v out_o quiddity_n so_o pro._n 25.27_o qui_fw-la scrutator_fw-la est_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la a_o gloria_fw-la the_o curious_a inquirer_n after_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v of_o glory_n those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v thing_n unnecessary_a shall_v seek_v with_o ignorance_n and_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o necessary_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.4_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d languish_v they_o shall_v be_v sick_a with_o foolish_a question_n deceive_v other_o and_z themselves_z to_z they_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o learning_n but_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n a_o fearful_a example_n of_o solomon_n preach_v 1_o 17._o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n madness_n and_o foolishness_n i_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n august_n qui_fw-la inuenta_fw-la veritote_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quaerit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n seek_v any_o thing_n else_o seek_v a_o lie_n this_o overmuch_a curiosity_n make_v solomon_n subject_n to_o the_o grievous_a point_n of_o idolatry_n we_o be_v then_o to_o know_v our_o bar_n about_o the_o law_n unum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v needful_a law_n four_o point_n of_o the_o del_fw-it very_a or_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v of_o the_o learned_a another_o point_n not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o preparation_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a motive_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12._o a_o v._o 17._o to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o terrible_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o concur_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 9.16_o first_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n second_o with_o thundering_n and_o three_o lightning_n fourthly_a the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v exceed_o loud_a 18._o five_o mount_n sinai_n on_o fire_n and_o a_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n sixthly_a the_o quake_a of_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o david_n psal_n 20.8_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n to_o tremble_v the_o wilderness_n of_o cade_n all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v fearful_a sight_n and_o object_n of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o law_n in_o terrible_a thing_n to_o terrisie_n they_o withal_o and_o we_o see_v it_o take_v effect_v for_o first_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n tremble_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o people_n flee_v and_o desire_v moses_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o and_o moses_n himself_o heb._n 12.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v this_o four_o point_n be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o require_v the_o preparation_n yet_o heb._n 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o effectual_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v terrible_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v or_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v 18._o v._o 31._o mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o all_o the_o mount_n tremble_v exceed_o so_o that_o this_o wrought_v such_o a_o requisite_a reverence_n in_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v always_o such_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o sight_n and_o sound_n because_o they_o be_v pass_v affect_v we_o not_o but_o yet_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o 26._o may_v affect_v we_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a if_o the_o law_n act._n 7.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a when_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v come_v to_o require_v it_o how_o dreadful_a shall_v it_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v do_v by_o angel_n darkness_n a_o collation_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o by_o angel_n 2._o darkness_n the_o requiry_n shall_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n amos_n 5.18_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v darkness_n and_o no_o light_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a 19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fly_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o 20._o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n even_a darkness_n &_o no_o light_n in_o it_o judas_n v._n 13._o
persona_fw-la from_o the_o person_n 2._o from_o the_o person_n 1._o from_o moses_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v receive_v perfection_n by_o it_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o of_o moses_n we_o find_v numb_a 20.12_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n before_o he_o receive_v it_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n i._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promse_v land_n 3_o his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v destructive_a his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v plague_n of_o louse_n caterpillar_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n heal_v the_o sick_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n a_o destroy_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n a_o save_a ministry_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a spirit_n 4._o exod._n 34.35_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n how_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v bright_a therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o cover_n on_o his_o face_n till_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v moses_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v talk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v so_o that_o without_o a_o veil_n put_v over_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o blind_v and_o dasill_a their_o eye_n that_o view_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o clear_v and_o enlighten_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n clear_o â—elfe_n â—â—â—b_fw-la ipâ—a_fw-la lege_fw-la â—â—om_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d â—elfe_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v break_v before_o the_o law_n can_v be_v deliver_v which_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 2._o and_o in_o that_o very_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a trangression_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v namely_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o law_n to_o increase_v sin_n offence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v sin_n to_o superabound_v rom._n 7._o christ_n 4._o a_o modo_fw-la from_o the_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v not_o with_o a_o fearful_a sound_n of_o any_o warlike_a instrument_n sound_v defiance_n but_o with_o a_o song_n of_o angel_n 2._o part._n lex_fw-la paedagog_n ad_fw-la christium_fw-la the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o terrify_v the_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v with_o terror_n show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o terror_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v exact_v terrible_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a for_o that_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o comfortable_a song_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o second_o part_n gal._n 3.18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v paedagogus_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n which_o likewise_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o cricumstance_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n namely_o christ_n galat._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o a_o mediator_n have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o listen_v either_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n or_o to_o abbrogate_v it_o so_o christ_n because_o for_o our_o health_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o take_v order_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a 2._o another_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n per_fw-la emanuelem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o emanuel_n 3._o another_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o we_o see_v christ_n spiritual_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v now_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n these_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o between_o moses_n and_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n 4._o another_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n ghost_n a_o argument_n between_o the_o day_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o fiâ—tieth_o from_o the_o passeover_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o because_o these_o fifty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o first_o fruit_n though_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o every_o action_n we_o may_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n to_o wit_n in_o hoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la a_o begin_v obedience_n receive_v by_o christ_n christ_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o not_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n yet_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o grace_n this_o inchoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la begin_v obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heart_n not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o his_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n last_o num_fw-la 21.5_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v neither_o god_n nor_o moses_n 8._o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o a_o plain_a desolation_n of_o the_o law_n present_o upon_o this_o come_v the_o sign_n of_o hell_n 6._o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n die_v 7._o their_o humiliation_n the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o 8._o v._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v may_v look_v on_o it_o and_o live_v which_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n john_n 3.14_o appli_v to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o father_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o have_v their_o cloud_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n their_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o
lord_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o my_o zeal_n when_o i_o have_v accomplish_v my_o wrath_n in_o they_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v jehovah_n god_n 2._o title_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o title_n he_o have_v claim_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o general_n 2._o particular_a general_n psal_n 148.5_o 6._o for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v make_v they_o fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v so_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o creature_n as_o they_o have_v their_o law_n so_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o rule_n from_o he_o esay_n 1.2_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o deut._n 32.1_o harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n hear_v my_o word_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v break_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v conditional_a 1._o god_n be_v our_o jehovah_n by_o covenant_n deut._n 5._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o audis_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la audis_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la hear_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o i_o be_o not_o god_n hereupon_o say_v a_o father_n audias_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la ne_fw-la audias_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o thou_o hear_v i_o be_o god_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la be_v relative_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o so_o long_a as_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 10.14_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o strange_a thing_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o rest_n even_o a_o handful_n for_o so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o will_v be_v describe_v he_o will_v condescend_v to_o come_v into_o our_o description_n he_o reject_v all_o his_o excellent_a title_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n etc._n etc._n only_o to_o have_v this_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o wicked_a in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n heb._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v very_o well_o conjunxit_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la sva_fw-la he_o have_v join_v thy_o commodity_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v conjunxit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la he_o have_v join_v his_o own_o glory_n with_o thy_o glory_n so_o will_v that_o be_v verify_v psal_n 144.15_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n 3._o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n title_n 3._o title_n etc._n etc._n a_o title_n from_o the_o last_o act_n he_o do_v but_o yet_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o by_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o thraldom_n their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o servile_a work_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o furnace_n to_o make_v brick_n exod._n 5._o they_o be_v in_o servitude_n unto_o their_o enemy_n yea_o to_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o in_o servitude_n not_o to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o be_v punish_v daily_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o work_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o instrument_n provide_v for_o they_o for_o their_o work_n they_o be_v fain_o also_o to_o gather_v their_o own_o straw_n strange_a by_o his_o contemptible_a creature_n that_o the_o delivery_n may_v be_v more_o strange_a and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o tale_n of_o brick_n that_o they_o make_v before_o when_o they_o have_v their_o straw_n gather_v they_o be_v diminish_v they_o have_v their_o child_n drown_v before_o their_o eye_n every_o day_n 2._o the_o delivery_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n out_o of_o egypt_n most_o strange_a in_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n by_o a_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n his_o two_o first_o title_n have_v always_o stand_v this_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o last_o noble_a act_n it_o have_v always_o be_v alter_v first_o after_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v call_v jah_n paean_a i._n as_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a io_o paean_a dominus_fw-la dispersor_fw-la aquarum_fw-la the_o lord_n that_o scater_v about_o command_v the_o water_n to_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n 3._o genes_n 15.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n till_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n here_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n jerem._n 16.14_o when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o north_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o title_n shall_v perish_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o this_o last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerem._n c._n 23._o v._n 6._o jehovah_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la god_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o righteousness_n gal._n 1.8_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o full_a six_o week_n before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o stick_v great_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o memoria_fw-la recentis_fw-la beneficii_fw-la &_o speâ—_n jamjam_fw-la futuri_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o a_o new_a receive_v mercy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o they_o can_v rest_v nothing_o on_o themselves_o that_o be_v both_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v the_o law_n in_o so_o that_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o well_o be_v give_v in_o egypt_n for_o they_o have_v evil_a will_n to_o go_v thence_o nor_o in_o canaan_n for_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o give_v here_o for_o their_o delivery_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v
gift_n &_o our_o measure_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v wax_v great_a in_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o he_o say_v be_v you_o child_n if_o you_o will_v for_o malice_n but_o not_o for_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n be_v not_o child_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 28.9_o he_o go_v low_a and_o call_v it_o a_o suck_a knowledge_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o because_o they_o will_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n but_o be_v still_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pap_n in_o their_o mouth_n v._o 10._o for_o say_v he_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n line_n unto_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a but_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4.7_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.12_o inveigh_v against_o in_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o profit_v no_o better_o but_o as_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v catechise_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n in_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n in_o esa_n 54.13_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o child_n what_o flood_n of_o knowledge_n do_v the_o prophet_n foresee_v shall_v be_v in_o our_o time_n esa_n 9.2_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o we_o have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n with_o christ_n non_fw-la legistis_fw-la non_fw-it audiistis_fw-mi have_v you_o not_o read_v have_v you_o not_o hear_v this_o be_v strange_a now_o for_o he_o know_v they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o question_n then_o but_o now_o a_o man_n need_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o neither_o read_v nor_o know_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o common_o a_o question_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_n if_o they_o know_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o do_v they_o which_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o light_a matter_n but_o even_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o in_o high_a mystery_n know_v you_o not_o which_o be_v heretofore_o know_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o least_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v their_o use_n without_o collation_n of_o chapter_n or_o place_n or_o author_n to_o allege_v and_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o father_n divers_a place_n allege_v without_o quote_v therefore_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a skill_n in_o they_o than_o now_o there_o have_v be_v but_o small_a edify_n but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o know_v the_o place_n so_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o religion_n that_o the_o woman_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o dispute_v about_o weighty_a point_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o prohibition_n not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n your_o woman_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v though_o too_o great_a boldness_n yet_o great_a knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o act._n 18.3_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v maker_n of_o tent_n aquila_n afterward_o attain_v much_o knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o severus_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_v be_v a_o wool-winder_n yet_o afterward_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o great_a see_n if_o we_o confer_v these_o and_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o light_a knowledge_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o odious_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v we_o in_o host_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o great_a thing_n of_o mylaw_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o count_v it_o strange_a yet_o that_o heb._n 5.12_o shall_v prevail_v whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o pass_v principle_n we_o have_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v require_v and_o for_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v have_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o dig_v not_o after_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o appoint_v they_o that_o measure_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o see_v in_o knowledge_n there_o must_v be_v a_o discern_a to_o know_v quid_fw-la verum_fw-la what_o be_v true_a and_o in_o that_o quare_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o give_v of_o a_o reason_n therefore_o that_o in_o the_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o i_o will_v require_v omne_fw-la probate_n try_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v i._n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o hear_v or_o that_o in_o io._n 10.5_o that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o shepherd_a and_o his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a that_o which_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o that_o our_o scioli_fw-it smatterer_n in_o knowledge_n shall_v enter_v to_o debate_v of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o they_o as_o discuss_v of_o hard_a and_o great_a question_n but_o timothy_n office_n i._o the_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o sancta_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la holy_a simplicity_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o laic_n yet_o not_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v require_v he_o that_o say_v that_o time_n to_o be_v evil_a that_o labour_v of_o both_o extreme_n must_v now_o more_o say_v it_o that_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a be_v cause_n as_o it_o be_v ps_n 82.5_o they_o will_v not_o be_v learn_v nor_o understand_v but_o walk_v still_o in_o darkness_n or_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o course_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o teacher_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v jerome_n jerome_n if_o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o where_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n they_o will_v check_v and_o control_v their_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 2._o rule_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o no_o further_a end_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o objectum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la drâ—iâ—ae_fw-la the_o object_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n sâ—_n much_o knowledge_n as_o suffice_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v sufficient_a for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o do_v in_o our_o time_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o rule_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v wherein_o be_v include_v both_o the_o species_n &_o aequipollens_fw-la of_o the_o 3._o rule_n of_o extension_n we_o have_v no_o use_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a to_o the_o 4._o rule_n belong_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o before_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o object_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o that_o be_v here_o god_n the_o father_n &_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n
himself_o after_o he_o have_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n nought_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v to_o nought_o more_o plain_a in_o esay_n 19.11_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o wise_a counsellor_n of_o egypt_n the_o lord_n in_o fatuavit_n eos_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o give_v foolish_a counsel_n and_o psalm_n 20.7_o 8._o some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n they_o have_v stumble_v and_o be_v fall_v but_o we_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o and_o as_o here_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o cloth_n food_n physic_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o depend_v on_o his_o secondary_a cause_n do_v oft_o time_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v without_o mean_n nature_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o mean_n in_o nature_n yea_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o josh_n 6.20_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blast_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o like_a be_v judg._n 3.13_o by_o the_o tale_n of_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o barley_n loaf_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o host_n of_o madian_n and_o overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o gedeon_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n with_o trumpet_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o empty_a pitcher_n and_o lamp_n within_o their_o pitcher_n very_o unfit_a weapon_n for_o the_o war_n put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o make_v they_o to_o run_v upon_o themselves_o so_o 2_o king_n 7.6_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n none_o pursue_v they_o but_o a_o pannicus_fw-la terror_fw-la a_o panic_n terror_n come_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o sudden_a which_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a imagination_n that_o they_o think_v they_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o chariot_n and_o horse_n and_o a_o noise_n of_o a_o great_a army_n that_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n come_v against_o they_o to_o help_v israel_n and_o see_v then_o god_n give_v mean_n when_o he_o will_v and_o work_v without_o they_o when_o he_o will_v we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o no_o david_n a_o protestation_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o affect_v as_o david_n be_v psal_n 3.6_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o 10000_o man_n of_o war_n compass_v about_o with_o they_o on_o every_o side_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o psal_n lay_v he_o down_o and_o sleep_v trust_v in_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_n how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n arâ—_n to_o stand_v affect_v when_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n and_o as_o exod._n 14.13_o moses_n counsel_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v they_o with_o their_o chariot_n though_o their_o enemy_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o red_a sea_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v yet_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v so_o rom._n 4.19.20.21_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v a_o pattern_n of_o true_a faith_n set_v down_o before_o we_o abraham_n that_o have_v no_o mean_n either_o in_o his_o wife_n or_o in_o himself_o his_o wife_n be_v barren_a 1._o by_o nature_n and_o 2._o by_o age_n himself_o 100_o year_n old_a past_o the_o age_n of_o get_v child_n yet_o neither_o consider_v the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o body_n hold_v fast_o by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o which_o god_n take_v not_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o receive_v the_o blessing_n in_o isaac_n mean_n the_o natural_a man_n if_o once_o his_o mean_n begin_v to_o fail_v either_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o else_o fly_v to_o indirect_a and_o evil_a mean_n and_o as_o we_o must_v thus_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n so_o must_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o if_o god_n once_o fail_v then_o do_v they_o not_o only_o lose_v their_o hope_n they_o have_v in_o his_o mean_n but_o cast_v he_o away_o too_o and_o berake_v themselves_o to_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o evil_a mean_n such_o mean_n be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o despair_n of_o their_o health_n leave_v god_n and_o his_o lawful_a mean_n and_o fly_v to_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n esa_n 8.19_o it_o be_v show_v there_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n for_o seek_v mean_n at_o sorcerer_n hand_n that_o it_o be_v condemn_v &_o 1_o chron._n 10.13_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o saul_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o damnation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a beside_o these_o if_o any_o do_v that_o which_o esay_n say_v esa_n 29.15_o of_o they_o that_o turn_v devise_n and_o dig_v deep_a their_o counsel_n that_o man_n may_v not_o see_v they_o but_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o turn_n and_o a_o wrong_a devise_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o god_n know_v the_o deep_a fetch_n of_o policy_n of_o such_o man_n as_o think_v they_o deceive_v god_n as_o they_o deceive_v man_n common_a over_o reacher_n in_o bargain_v this_o be_v common_a so_o esa_n 8.12_o there_o be_v another_o mean_n confederacy_n a_o suppress_n of_o those_o that_o have_v gift_n and_o that_o be_v their_o strength_n for_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o lewd_a thing_n a_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o condemn_v another_o to_o make_v vantage_n of_o a_o man_n oversight_n as_o the_o money_n that_o many_o can_v get_v by_o that_o mean_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v it_o it_o be_v their_o own_o we_o must_v rather_o harken_v to_o his_o counsel_n 1._o thes_n 4.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o desraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n to_o be_v able_a to_o circumvent_v a_o man_n in_o deal_n it_o be_v condemn_v and_o when_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n will_v serve_v then_o our_o last_o refuge_n be_v that_o jer._n 18.18_o come_v this_o jeremy_n trouble_v we_o we_o must_v have_v a_o devise_n against_o he_o and_o that_o be_v this_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n that_o be_v let_v we_o raise_v up_o some_o slanderous_a report_n of_o he_o let_v we_o slander_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v better_o think_v off_o than_o we_o and_o so_o none_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o his_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o bitter_a prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o which_o god_n no_o doubt_n hear_v vers_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belief_n in_o healy_a thing_n if_o in_o compass_v of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v bear_v we_o shall_v also_o bear_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n whether_o the_o mean_n be_v with_o we_o or_o not_o with_o we_o we_o return_v now_o to_o that_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n i.e._n if_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o our_o earthly_a deal_n we_o can_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o be_v leo_n in_o villa_n prov._n 22.13_o and_o think_v that_o our_o horn_n can_v cast_v down_o much_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o need_v not_o mean_n but_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o yet_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n another_o thing_n be_v they_o can_v be_v without_o they_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_o confident_a but_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o semen_fw-mi nostrum_fw-la either_o flesh_n or_o profit_n there_o be_v a_o distrust_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o that_o may_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o hazard_v their_o own_o salvation_n by_o mistrust_v that_o god_n will_v not_o as_o well_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n salvation_n many_o for_o their_o child_n have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o
he_o command_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o to_o be_v kill_v from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o joh._n 11.47_o the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n doctrine_n so_o to_o prevail_v all_o will_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o 10.24_o 2._o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o the_o second_o the_o punishment_n prov._n 10.24_o quod_fw-la timet_fw-la impius_fw-la accidet_fw-la illi_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o thing_n that_o these_o four_o most_o fear_v that_o happen_v to_o they_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o kingdom_n herod_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n jeroboam_n be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o the_o israelite_n increase_v and_o prevail_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fear_n 4._o rule_n media_fw-la timoris_fw-la mean_n to_o beget_v fear_n the_o mean_n see_v how_o vehement_a a_o mover_n fear_n be_v beside_o that_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o first_o way_n or_o motive_n to_o fear_n be_v the_o weigh_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o contain_v matter_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o meditation_n of_o god_n judgement_n heb._n 6.4_o as_o that_o to_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o if_o god_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v righteous_a in_o his_o eye_n esay_n 66.2_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n there_o must_v be_v a_o tremble_a at_o his_o word_n else_o his_o spirit_n come_v not_o 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o example_n in_o former_a age_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n have_v name_v many_o be_v example_n for_o we_o they_o be_v our_o monitor_n quot_fw-la habetis_fw-la historias_fw-la judicii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la bibliis_fw-la tot_fw-la habetis_fw-la conciones_fw-la so_o many_o example_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o thou_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o severity_n unto_o thou_o to_o move_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o be_v modest_a when_o we_o see_v his_o justice_n on_o his_o angel_n on_o man_n and_o his_o posterity_n on_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o deluge_n on_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o jew_n on_o his_o own_o church_n jerusalem_n and_o last_o of_o all_o on_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v execute_v on_o christ_n it_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o bitterness_n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritude_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la tanta_fw-la sustinenda_fw-la fuit_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la deadly_a be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o bloodshed_n passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o judgement_n aforetime_o move_v not_o every_o one_o have_v a_o great_a store_n of_o judgement_n in_o himself_o inhaerentia_fw-la 1_o inhaerentia_fw-la 3_o so_o the_o present_a judgement_n in_o our_o age_n and_o they_o be_v three_o 1_o those_o that_o it_o please_v god_n we_o shall_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o fear_v sickness_n in_o our_o bowel_n impendentia_fw-la 2_o impendentia_fw-la hunger_n cross_n etc._n etc._n 2_o those_o that_o be_v near_o we_o excubantia_n 3_o excubantia_n that_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n 3_o kind_a which_o they_o call_v excubans_fw-la pro_fw-la foribus_fw-la the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o wound_a conscience_n which_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n lie_v at_o our_o door_n it_o shall_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n follow_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la 1_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n 2_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o torment_n follow_v so_o the_o other_o three_o which_o they_o call_v tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o represent_v of_o our_o death_n psal_n 90.12_o o_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n the_o prophet_n make_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o wisdom_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o number_v our_o day_n 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v and_o that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v account_n if_o god_n assist_v it_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o follow_v the_o impenitent_a esa_fw-la 66.24_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o weep_a wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n after_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v pass_v on_o they_o rule_n 5_o rule_n this_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o pass_v in_o fear_n reg._n there_o be_v never_o any_o apparition_n of_o any_o thing_n above_o nature_n but_o present_o a_o fear_n come_v upon_o they_o luk._n 1.30_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10.4_o but_o when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n and_o cavil_v of_o duty_n as_o its_o a_o evident_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n among_o we_o 1_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v timor_fw-la est_fw-la credulus_fw-la fear_n be_v lazy_a of_o belief_n deut._n 5.27_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o fear_n give_v credit_n to_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o teach_v the_o true_a sign_n be_v to_o credit_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o have_v authority_n and_o knowledge_n to_o give_v it_o not_o study_v after_o question_n and_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o cavil_n for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fear_n 2_o a_o evil_a sign_n be_v negligence_n diligence_n 2_o diligence_n wisd_v 7.19_o qui_fw-la timet_fw-la dominum_fw-la nihil_fw-la negligit_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n neglect_v nothing_o fear_n be_v the_o diligent_a that_o can_v be_v gen._n 32._o jacob_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v not_o rest_v all_o the_o night_n before_o but_o will_v be_v either_o send_v messenger_n before_o to_o his_o brother_n or_o order_v his_o household_n and_o his_o good_n or_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n humility_n 3_o humility_n 3_o that_o we_o must_v raise_v out_o of_o fear_n humility_n gen._n 33.3_o jacob_n he_o fall_v seven_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v timor_fw-la contrahit_fw-la non_fw-la extendit_fw-la fear_v it_o shrink_v not_o swell_v the_o heart_n prov._n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a medicine_n for_o pride_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a nothing_o so_o bold_a as_o ignorance_n but_o knowledge_n be_v very_o fearful_a as_o the_o prophet_n &c._n &c._n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o fear_v most_o he_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o most_o common_o fear_v more_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o mariner_n fear_v than_o the_o passenger_n must_v needs_o fear_v sin_n 4_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n 4_o the_o sure_a sign_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n and_o hearken_v to_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o join_v fear_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o upright_a and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n sin_n 5_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n 5_o timor_fw-la est_fw-la fugitivus_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la armari_fw-la fear_n bid_v we_o not_o resist_v but_o flee_v though_o he_o put_v on_o never_o so_o much_o armour_n on_o his_o back_n a_o thief_n be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n run_v away_o and_o if_o he_o be_v chase_v after_o he_o will_v dimittere_fw-la furtum_fw-la drop_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v steal_v in_o the_o way_n so_o when_o god_n come_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v that_o that_o thing_n will_v be_v to_o our_o condemnation_n with_o we_o i._n not_o to_o have_v sin_n about_o we_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v
thing_n else_o be_v grant_v they_o yet_o gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la dabit_fw-la alteri_fw-la can_v not_o be_v grant_v esa_n 42.8_o no_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v go_v from_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v utter_o be_v empty_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v fill_v we_o and_o this_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o humiliation_n command_v 1._o rule_n the_o thing_n command_v the_o thing_n command_v here_o be_v the_o make_n of_o ourselves_o low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n of_o a_o man_n proceed_v out_o of_o true_a knowledge_n qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la sibi_fw-la vilescit_fw-la which_o make_v a_o man_n vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v make_v thus_o low_a have_v this_o privilege_n it_o can_v fall_v rise_v it_o may_v it_o can_v fall_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o it_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v upright_o he_o may_v happy_o fall_v but_o this_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n therefore_o all_o the_o word_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cast_v down_o hew_v down_o cut_v down_o which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n god_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o for_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o enough_o he_o may_v look_v for_o exalt_v exaltation_n humiliation_n have_v a_o promiâ—â—e_n of_o exaltation_n a_o further_a privilege_n it_o have_v that_o god_n have_v add_v a_o promise_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o here_o as_o basil_n say_v he_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humility_n the_o way_n to_o exaltation_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n work_v to_o make_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la so_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n by_o make_v low_a to_o make_v high_a and_o in_o this_o humiliation_n they_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n heart_n 1._o humilitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la humility_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o not_o only_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o brain_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o also_o matth._n 11.29_o humilitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o heart_n the_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n through_o fear_n take_v his_o effect_n there_o where_o his_o cause_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o no_o glory_n for_o ourselves_o but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o and_o luk._n 15.19_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n make_v we_o as_o thy_o hire_a servant_n gift_n 2._o a_o restraint_n of_o our_o appetite_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n for_o our_o degree_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o gift_n if_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n &_o if_o no_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o that_o our_o degree_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o gift_n 2._o beside_o this_o it_o comprehend_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o a_o restrain_v of_o our_o appetite_n from_o that_o good_a in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o to_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o be_v not_o proportionable_a for_o our_o degree_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v desire_v that_o place_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o gift_n but_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o aspire_v and_o account_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o high_a calling_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v quod_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la nummis_fw-la meritis_fw-la attribuere_fw-la what_o preferment_n they_o buy_v for_o money_n they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o desert_n and_o as_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o so_o that_o in_o psal_n 131.1_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la exaltatum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la neque_fw-la elati_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la neque_fw-la ambulavi_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la supra_fw-la i_o neque_fw-la in_o mirabilibus_fw-la supra_fw-la me_fw-it lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o great_a matter_n and_o hide_v from_o i_o psal_n 131.1_o but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n 3._o so_o the_o three_o be_v not_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n whereby_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o brethren_n phil._n 2.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n and_o vainglory_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o other_o then_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o because_o that_o especial_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n as_o in_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o begin_v and_o a_o fear_n that_o continue_v and_o end_v so_o be_v there_o a_o humility_n that_o begin_v and_o another_o that_o perfect_v the_o beginning_n humility_n that_o we_o shall_v common_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n there_o never_o be_v any_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o excellent_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v work_v by_o he_o but_o he_o do_v first_o prepare_v he_o by_o humiliation_n as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v first_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n then_o to_o potiphar_n and_o moses_n be_v 40._o year_n in_o egypt_n and_o 40._o year_n after_o in_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n before_o that_o those_o excellent_a sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o so_o we_o read_v of_o david_n and_o other_o this_o go_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n delivery_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n or_o of_o that_o to_o come_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o our_o future_a condition_n the_o other_o be_v follow_v example_n and_o rule_v we_o have_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humility_n even_o to_o the_o end_n as_o fear_n be_v continual_a so_o must_v humility_n be_v continual_a if_o not_o then_o as_o noah_n be_v preserve_v by_o his_o fear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a generation_n in_o the_o general_a flood_n but_o when_o the_o flood_n dry_v up_o after_o grow_v into_o a_o carelessness_n he_o remit_v his_o watch_n &_o be_v void_a of_o his_o former_a humility_n and_o fear_v fall_v so_o gross_o that_o he_o be_v scorn_v of_o his_o own_o son_n so_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o lot_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n and_o in_o danger_n he_o have_v a_o low_a mind_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o after_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v save_v there_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o incest_n with_o both_o his_o daughter_n so_o david_n be_v free_a from_o all_o crime_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n under_o saul_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o tent_n but_o come_v to_o prosperity_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o palace_n short_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o two_o grievous_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n say_v when_o we_o have_v get_v our_o virtue_n perit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la humilitate_fw-la custoditur_fw-la the_o virtue_n be_v soon_o lose_v which_o humility_n keep_v not_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n place_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n immediate_o after_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o in_o our_o great_a peace_n and_o safety_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v we_o we_o must_v then_o most_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o other_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o affinity_n that_o these_o two_o humility_n have_v with_o the_o two_o fear_n though_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v say_v yet_o this_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o contrary_n to_o humility_n now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v 1._o as_o humility_n be_v command_v so_o pride_n be_v forbid_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o pride_n 1._o pride_n humility_n compare_v with_o pride_n the_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o humility_n may_v be_v thus_o that_o come_v what_o sin_n soever_o will_v come_v with_o humility_n it_o weigh_v it_o down_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o but_o come_v all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v with_o pride_n it_o weigh_v all_o down_o and_o choke_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n it_o come_v with_o and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o impediment_n speak_v of_o before_o 1._o ignorance_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o security_n and_o the_o 4._o be_v pride_n and_o it_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o all_o then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o this_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 3.8_o be_v
alienate_v god_n glory_n from_o he_o and_o to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o it_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o prov._n 15.25_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a man_n etc._n etc._n even_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o magnify_v himself_o he_o be_v take_v away_o as_o haman_n and_o herod_n etc._n etc._n or_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pride_n his_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v forget_v her_o cunning_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v be_v singular_a as_o jerome_n call_v it_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unicorn_n one_o that_o will_v have_v no_o match_n therefore_o as_o they_o rumpunt_fw-la rete_fw-la break_v the_o net_n i._o humility_n wherein_o god_n prey_n be_v so_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o be_v people_n by_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v author_n and_o beginner_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o abstain_v from_o usual_a thing_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o hold_v absurd_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v young_a ratio_fw-la for_o when_o one_o be_v young_a he_o be_v marvellous_a fearful_a to_o stand_v to_o any_o thing_n after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v find_v as_o he_o think_v some_o experience_n of_o his_o strength_n than_o he_o can_v so_o much_o distrust_v as_o before_o and_o consequent_o he_o come_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o heretic_n but_o may_v be_v a_o example_n that_o way_n 3._o be_v once_o bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o deal_v well_o enough_o and_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o own_o staff_n the_o staff_n of_o god_n i_o prayer_n must_v needs_o give_v over_o so_o not_o crave_v a_o supply_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o humility_n he_o can_v have_v withstand_v great_a assault_n in_o his_o pride_n he_o be_v overcome_v with_o every_o little_a temptation_n at_o a_o man_n first_o entry_n into_o christianity_n and_o regeneration_n god_n give_v he_o great_a strength_n for_o every_o little_a want_n whereby_o he_o may_v resist_v great_a sin_n and_o temptation_n because_o than_o he_o whole_o rely_v himself_o to_o god_n afterward_o rely_v to_o himself_o and_o leave_v god_n he_o pray_v not_o and_o not_o pray_v he_o take_v tge_a foil_n 4._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v those_o three_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o gift_n to_o remain_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fruitless_a we_o see_v that_o where_o he_o join_v they_o with_o this_o pride_n he_o do_v leave_v they_o fruitless_a and_o no_o gain_n return_v to_o god_n by_o they_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v employ_v great_a eloquence_n have_v be_v show_v and_o yet_o no_o fruit_n come_v of_o they_o not_o one_o soul_n gain_v to_o god_n when_o as_o a_o simple_a man_n with_o his_o simple_a gift_n well_o employ_v in_o humility_n shall_v gain_v more_o than_o a_o glorious_a tongue_n that_o be_v as_o eloquent_a as_o ever_o tertullus_n be_v 5._o last_o of_o all_o and_o that_o punishment_n which_o we_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o fear_v it_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n comparable_a to_o the_o palsy_n judgement_n this_o dulness_n be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o punishment_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o dulness_n do_v not_o prevail_v then_o follow_v judgement_n or_o apoplexy_n in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o state_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o in_o a_o certain_a numbness_n or_o blockishness_n that_o neither_o reason_n can_v persuade_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o threaten_n terrify_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o promise_n allure_v they_o nor_o any_o thing_n move_v they_o then_o they_o pass_v to_o death_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o they_o perish_v and_o die_v as_o beast_n nothing_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o bed_n and_o pillow_n this_o in_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n those_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n as_o fat_a as_o brawn_n that_o can_v feel_v nothing_o and_o in_o small_a measure_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thus_o god_n make_v our_o heart_n and_o state_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o pride_n while_o we_o not_o make_v use_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o there_o shall_v a_o dulness_n come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n lest_o in_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a interpreter_n interpret_v it_o a_o privy_a wrestle_n or_o fight_v and_o conflict_n against_o his_o own_o pride_n keep_v himself_o exercise_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o feel_v within_o he_o he_o that_o feel_v any_o of_o these_o he_o may_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o other_o extreme_a and_o that_o be_v coacta_fw-la or_o spuria_n humilitas_fw-la humility_n alterum_fw-la hâ—â—ititaâ—â—_n extremum_fw-la another_o extreme_a be_v constrain_v humility_n 1._o either_o constrain_v humility_n exod._n 4._o in_o pharaoh_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n so_o long_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v on_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o he_o feel_v his_o plague_n so_o long_v he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o promise_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a v._o 28._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v and_o you_o shall_v tarry_v no_o long_o but_z vers_n 34._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o thunder_n and_o rain_n and_o hale_v cease_v he_o sin_v again_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o people_n go_v truth_n there_o be_v in_o every_o virtue_n beside_o the_o 2._o extreme_n a_o habit_n that_o have_v the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o good_a habit_n which_o they_o call_v spâ—â—tam_fw-la â—iâ—â—utem_fw-la a_o bastard_n virtue_n malum_fw-la câ—namentum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la 3._o rule_v how_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v affect_v in_o humility_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o humility_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n bernard_n express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n videmus_fw-la multos_fw-la say_v he_o humiliatos_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la humiles_fw-la we_o see_v many_o humble_v but_o few_o humble_a man_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v spuriam_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la a_o bastard_n humility_n common_a and_o especial_o in_o some_o nature_n that_o by_o disposition_n be_v humble_a ecclus._n 13.9_o we_o must_v not_o be_v humiles_fw-la in_o sapientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la we_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n not_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n if_o we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n matter_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o must_v no_o humility_n be_v show_v in_o it_o detrimentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la we_o must_v so_o be_v humble_a as_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o humility_n for_o case_n unlike_a in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v of_o god_n somewhat_o somewhat_o of_o nature_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n ephes_n 3.5_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v i_o to_o know_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n himself_o nature_n nature_n nature_n nature_n must_v give_v place_n to_o grace_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n he_o prefer_v himself_o gal._n 2.15_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n he_o prefer_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n only_o this_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a every_o one_o may_v thus_o think_v that_o in_o my_o nature_n there_o be_v so_o monstrous_a a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o
naaman_n the_o syrian_a have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a but_o you_o must_v pardon_v he_o in_o this_o when_o the_o king_n his_o master_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rymmon_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o hazard_v his_o place_n in_o court_n nor_o the_o king_n disfavour_n a_o cold_a thanksgiving_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o net_n for_o god_n 1_o chron._n 21.4_o and_o that_o of_o joah_n in_o a_o case_n of_o number_v the_o people_n yet_o must_v be_v thankful_a and_o fall_v to_o it_o 1_o chron._n 10.5.6_o when_o his_o armour-bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a he_o fall_v likewise_o upon_o the_o swordand_v die_v the_o mean_n prayer_n itself_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o mean_n therefore_o it_o have_v mean_n mean_n the_o mean_n i_o help_n none_o to_o begin_v it_o but_o to_o help_v it_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o psal_n 42.14_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o table_n before_o he_o wherein_o he_o see_v what_o those_o evil_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o inclinable_a to_o and_o what_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o want_v his_o soul_n bring_v a_o thirst_n upon_o he_o it_o grow_v into_o heaviness_n nothing_o more_o fit_a then_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n 2._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o have_v a_o register_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n david_n receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o psalm_n for_o it_o this_o be_v his_o course_n psal_n 40.3_o now_o when_o he_o have_v a_o new_a benefit_n he_o will_v have_v a_o new_a song_n many_o time_n he_o want_v some_o singular_a benefit_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o reck_v on_o up_o mean_a benefit_n for_o his_o new_a house_n he_o write_v the_o 30._o psal_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o achish_n the_o 34._o psal_n augustin_n call_v it_o colligere_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la the_o collect_v of_o fragment_n when_o he_o come_v colligere_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o be_v as_o matth._n 15.27_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n count_v of_o the_o crumb_n so_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o small_a benefit_n be_v mean_n sometime_o when_o he_o have_v no_o new_a benefit_n than_o 38._o and_o 70._o psal_n he_o take_v a_o old_a benefit_n and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o new_a song_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v idle_a he_o make_v psalm_n and_o especial_o the_o 139._o psal_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v frame_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o when_o he_o want_v all_o these_o occasion_n than_o he_o have_v meditation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 8._o &_o 19_o &_o 104._o he_o be_v thankful_a for_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o they_o have_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n 2._o the_o second_o mean_n be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v alae_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v 1._o fast_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o defraud_v not_o each_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n with_o mutual_a consent_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o august_n upon_o that_o place_n jejunium_fw-la orationis_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la jejunium_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la fast_v strengthen_v prayer_n and_o prayer_n sanctifi_v fast_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v alm_n whereof_o daniel_n be_v a_o preacher_n cap._n 4._o v._n 24._o to_o nabuchadonoser_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v out_o of_o matth._n 18.20_o and_o lame_v 5.15_o si_fw-mi oratio_fw-la tua_fw-la fulminet_fw-la that_o it_o may_v come_v up_o into_o heaven_n then_o ora_fw-la solus_fw-la pray_v apart_o by_o thyself_o otherwise_o esto_fw-la gutia_fw-la in_o imbre_fw-la grandinis_fw-la thy_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o a_o single_a drop_n in_o a_o shower_n when_o our_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a than_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o more_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o last_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o help_n yet_o there_o be_v oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o oratio_fw-la sensus_fw-la though_o i_o can_v have_v the_o prayer_n of_o feeling_n yet_o i_o may_v have_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o seed_n there_o come_v not_o harvest_n at_o the_o first_o but_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n fructify_v now_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o prayer_n 1._o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o soul_n prayer_n the_o sign_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o when_o it_o send_v forth_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la plerunque_fw-la constat_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la prayer_n be_v often_o better_o express_v by_o groan_n then_o word_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o psal_n 6.9_o where_o david_n be_v before_o cast_v down_o present_o after_o say_v that_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o answer_v habuit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la gustum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v some_o taste_n that_o god_n lâ—ud_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n so_o if_o we_o feel_v a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 3._o the_o three_o sign_n be_v for_o the_o four_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o patient_a wait_a upon_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 101.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o thou_o come_v yet_o will_v i_o walk_v in_o no_o evil_a thing_n the_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o psal_n 63.5_o he_o say_v he_o feel_v his_o soul_n fill_v with_o marrow_n and_o satnesse_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v rapt_v when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n 2._o the_o second_o sign_n psal_n 66.18_o when_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o jealeusie_n that_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o sin_n hereafter_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o no_o more_o 3._o the_o three_o sign_n psal_n 58.5_o beneficia_fw-la be_v veneficia_fw-la enchanter_n when_o his_o benefit_n charm_v we_o like_o a_o strong_a charmer_n as_o in_o gen._n 39.9_o josesh_n answer_v his_o master_n wife_n my_o master_n have_v bestow_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n upon_o i_o and_o how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v he_o this_o dishonesty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v right_o thankful_a to_o god_n if_o we_o can_v say_v god_n have_v bestow_v these_o and_o thus_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o how_o then_o can_v we_o break_v his_o law_n 4._o the_o four_o levit._n 7.15_o be_v not_o to_o defer_v thanksgiving_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o type_n of_o thanksgiving_n where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n for_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n and_o nothing_o leave_v till_o the_o morning_n nihil_fw-la citius_fw-la senescit_fw-la gratia_fw-la we_o must_v not_o defer_v thanksgiving_n 6._o rule_n 6._o now_o for_o the_o six_o rule_n the_o procure_n of_o it_o in_o other_o 1_o sam._n 14.19_o saul_n when_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o prayer_n think_v the_o enemy_n come_v too_o fast_o and_o lay_v away_o the_o ephod_n and_o wily_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o we_o see_v what_o a_o censure_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o for_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o impediment_n to_o ourselves_o so_o not_o to_o other_o job_n 21.15_o not_o of_o those_o that_o discourage_v other_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o whereas_o a_o benefit_n projicitur_fw-la ingrato_fw-la collecatur_fw-la grato_fw-la be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o confer_v upon_o the_o thankful_a and_o good_a god_n do_v hereby_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o like_a to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o all_o by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v son_n of_o the_o high_a luke_n 6.35_o and_o for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invitation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o same_o psal_n 95.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o liturgy_n o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 34.3_o come_v let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o but_o especial_o psal_n 148._o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v man_n only_o for_o company_n but_o dragon_n snow_n and_o all_o creature_n not_o that_o they_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o base_a
through_o to_o which_o affliction_n be_v resemble_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n if_o you_o be_v a_o true_a israelue_fw-mi you_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o red-sea_n if_o a_o egyptian_a you_o pass_v not_o the_o last_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o confound_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v do_v they_o serve_v thou_o for_o nought_o as_o in_o job_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o especial_a end_n of_o patience_n to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n god_n often_o reward_v not_o at_o all_o nay_o he_o often_o send_v malam_fw-la mercedem_fw-la a_o ill_a reward_n to_o show_v that_o we_o serve_v grataito_o free_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o sort_n call_v câ—rcumcelliones_n a_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n patiendiâ—tui_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o senseless_a thing_n but_o mix_v of_o sensus_fw-la doloris_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n and_o oppressio_fw-la doloris_fw-la in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o have_v voluntatem_fw-la liberandi_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la patiendiâ—tui_fw-la that_o hear_v patience_n to_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n they_o present_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o stoic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o they_o whip_v themselves_o and_o acquaint_v themselves_o so_o much_o with_o it_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v any_o thing_n we_o see_v paul_n disputation_n with_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o epicurism_n so_o it_o be_v not_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n christian_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o stoical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o see_v in_o job_n david_n christ_n though_o they_o be_v patient_a yet_o they_o give_v notable_a sign_n that_o they_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o suffer_v but_o this_o be_v patience_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v it_o and_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v abide_v it_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o will_v only_o to_o be_v punish_v patience_n be_v not_o a_o monothelite_n as_o christ_n say_v luke_n 22.42_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o yet_o he_o pray_v that_o not_o his_o will_n but_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v and_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n therefore_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o it_o august_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la chap._n 7._o show_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o heathen_n patience_n and_o the_o true_a the_o heathen_n patience_n and_o the_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o for_o a_o good_a cause_n nor_o for_o a_o right_a end_n but_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v stupor_n morbi_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la rebur_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la so_o miranda_fw-la est_fw-la duritia_fw-la quae_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la neganda_fw-la patientia_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la a_o unsensiblenesse_n of_o disease_n rather_o than_o soundness_n of_o health_n admire_v their_o hardiness_n you_o may_v which_o be_v great_a but_o deny_v their_o patience_n you_o must_v for_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o cloud_n the_o negative_a part_n want_v of_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o faint_a under_o it_o the_o first_o conceme_v all_o the_o regard_n be_v after_o the_o cross_n this_o they_o call_v patientia_fw-la panica_fw-la the_o second_o degree_n for_o awhile_o we_o regard_v it_o the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o morning_n dew_n or_o the_o cloud_n that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v in_o heb._n 12.5_o comprise_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o small_a regard_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o faint_a under_o his_o correction_n for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o one_o extreme_a and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 9.28_o and_o as_o chryso_v upon_o that_o place_n note_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a no_o regard_n but_o a_o small_a and_o short_a regard_n we_o see_v a_o momentany_a regard_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n a_o reprobate_a he_o regard_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o be_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o in_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 13.6_o there_o be_v in_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o present_a humiliation_n till_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v but_o the_o common_a resemblance_n to_o that_o effect_n which_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o horror_n that_o be_v in_o bear_n and_o wolf_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o drum_n or_o trumpet_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v clean_o beside_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o a_o horror_n which_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n or_o as_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v not_o use_v to_o it_o fall_v sick_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o shore_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o foot_v on_o the_o land_n but_o they_o be_v well_o again_o and_o return_v to_o their_o former_a health_n and_o that_o present_a forgetfulness_n be_v the_o first_o step_n jer._n 12.13_o he_o show_v a_o kind_n of_o they_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o make_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o wickedness_n in_o they_o now_o by_o this_o and_o other_o degree_n we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v stupor_n morbi_fw-la &_o duritia_fw-la non_fw-la robur_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la a_o numbness_n of_o soul_n and_o hardness_n not_o come_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o health_n in_o one_o word_n they_o call_v it_o animi_fw-la paralysin_fw-la the_o palsy_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o thrust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o health_n and_o another_o in_o dead_a flesh_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o you_o shall_v find_v prov._n 23.35_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o person_n give_v to_o excess_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v ebrietate_fw-la stupor_n contractus_fw-la be_v of_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v drunken_a ebrietate_fw-la they_o have_v smite_v i_o but_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o but_o i_o know_v not_o when_o i_o awake_v their_o life_n be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n their_o ship_n be_v break_v but_o yet_o they_o continue_v and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n now_o this_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o esa_n 51.21_o ebrii_fw-la sunt_fw-la world_n contractus_fw-la be_v that_o that_o trouble_v the_o world_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la vino_fw-la they_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n it_o fall_v out_o also_o even_o in_o other_o vice_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o any_o fin_n he_o be_v smite_v but_o feel_v not_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 18.28_o for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n when_o their_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lance_n body_n immissus_fw-la stupor_n whether_o the_o devil_n possess_v we_o in_o soul_n of_o actual_o in_o body_n and_o so_o they_o may_v seem_v patient_a this_o be_v not_o stupor_n contractus_fw-la but_o stupor_n immissus_fw-la not_o a_o acquire_v but_o a_o insensiblenes_n infuse_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o see_v in_o mar._n 5.5_o in_o the_o man_n that_o can_v break_v chain_n and_o cut_v his_o own_o flesh_n with_o sharp_a stone_n very_o pitiful_o for_o in_o the_o circumcellion_n the_o manichee_n and_o donatist_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v as_o aug._n say_v pati_fw-la malum_fw-la ut_fw-la facerent_fw-la malum_fw-la sufferevill_n the_o better_a to_o do_v evil_a we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o manliness_n or_o rather_o hardness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v regard_v affliction_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o either_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o true_a efficient_a or_o the_o true_a end_n of_o affliction_n we_o return_v to_o the_o former_a first_o stupor_n contractus_fw-la we_o come_v to_o that_o by_o two_o mean_n 1._o be_v a_o not_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o 2._o a_o not_o consider_v of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o 1._o when_o the_o afflict_a do_v not_o consider_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o their_o affliction_n come_v as_o jer._n 5.3_o &_o 2.30_o &_o esa_n 1.5_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o say_v esa_n 1.5_o god_n say_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a but_o wound_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v there_o any_o
servant_n he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o his_o master_n work_n be_v do_v and_o under_o this_o fall_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a work_n deut._n 18.5_o god_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o service_n be_v the_o service_n of_o choice_n howsoever_o some_o account_n of_o it_o that_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o the_o outward_a behaviour_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n be_v in_o bow_v down_o and_o in_o service_n that_o be_v for_o gesture_n honour_n signi_fw-la which_o we_o call_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o whatsoever_o sign_n of_o excellency_n be_v in_o we_o second_o a_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o honour_n facti_fw-la which_o be_v in_o service_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v devotion_n or_o devoutnesse_n that_o be_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o our_o will_n and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o division_n not_o give_v but_o yet_o approve_v of_o christ_n first_o in_o go_v and_o come_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v second_o in_o do_v his_o business_n prefer_v it_o before_o our_o own_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a part_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 95.6_o which_o our_o church_n have_v use_v as_o a_o antepsalm_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v place_v first_o a_o come_n second_o a_o worship_v three_o a_o fall_v down_o fourthly_a a_o kneel_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o in_o prayer_n second_o hear_v the_o word_n three_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fourthly_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a especial_o there_o be_v require_v a_o due_a gesture_n and_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n and_o first_o this_o as_o we_o have_v our_o direction_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o james_n cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o example_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o that_o woman_n be_v to_o attire_v themselves_o as_o holy_a woman_n in_o old_a time_n then_o lay_v down_o this_o and_o it_o be_v the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o never_o come_v without_o exhibit_v some_o reverend_a external_a behaviour_n both_o in_o accessu_fw-la &_o recessu_fw-la both_o in_o come_v and_o go_v for_o their_o come_n together_o 2_o chron._n 6.12_o and_o 13._o solomon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n they_o all_o worship_v towards_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o himself_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o departure_n 2_o chron._n 29.29_o hezekiah_n a_o devoute_a king_n and_o the_o people_n depart_v they_o all_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o return_v then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o access_n and_o recess_n now_o in_o particular_a for_o our_o presence_n 1._o in_o prayer_n see_v it_o come_v as_o be_v say_v partly_o from_o humility_n partly_o from_o hope_n the_o outward_a behaviour_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o inward_a affection_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o behaviour_n prayer_n behaviout_n in_o prayer_n first_o for_o humility_n there_o must_v be_v depositio_fw-la magnificientiae_fw-la which_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o with_o uncovered_a head_n in_o prayer_n and_o prophesy_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o part_n in_o humiliation_n make_v ourselves_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n gen._n 18.2_o abraham_n first_o do_v it_o to_o the_o three_o man_n and_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24.26_o teach_v by_o he_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 12.27_o the_o people_n bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o prophet_n time_n solomon_n and_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 8.58_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 6.10_o daniel_n kneel_v three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v after_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 22.41_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.40_o peter_n kneel_v down_o pray_v paul_n ephes_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n act_n 20.36_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v there_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 21.5_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v so_o we_o see_v our_o pattern_n if_o we_o take_v the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v stand_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v service_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stand_v true_a it_o be_v that_o because_o not_o only_o in_o kneel_v but_o also_o in_o stand_v before_o another_o there_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o servitude_n because_o they_o be_v both_o sign_n of_o service_n therefore_o in_o many_o place_n we_o read_v that_o the_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v stand_v and_o that_o some_o pray_v stand_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o service_n as_o gehezi_n stand_v before_o elisha_n and_o samuel_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n abraham_n gen._n 19.27_o and_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.13_o loe_o i_o stand_v by_o the_o well_o of_o water_n exod._n 33.10_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o worship_v every_o man_n in_o his_o tent_n door_n numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n to_o balak_n stand_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 135.2_o you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o chron._n 23.13_o and_o when_o she_o look_v behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n at_o his_o enter_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_o read_v for_o public_a prayer_n in_o private_a prayer_n if_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v a_o man_n may_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n num._n 20.6_o deut._n 9.18_o and_o christ_n mat._n 26.39_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v but_o this_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v affect_v inward_o sit_v at_o prayer_n time_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n balaam_n will_v balak_n to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n numb_a 23.15_o and_o be_v set_v he_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o vers_fw-la 18._o second_o for_o the_o sign_n that_o hope_n bring_v oculus_fw-la elevatus_fw-la expectat_fw-la manus_fw-la elevata_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o postulat_fw-la a_o lift-up_a eye_n hope_v and_o expect_v and_o a_o lift-up_a hand_n beg_v and_o ask_v therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o hope_n the_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o two_o gesture_n be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v petition_n otherwise_o in_o deprecation_n for_o herein_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o else_o when_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o psal_n 123.1_o unto_o the_o hill_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o of_o christ_n john_n 11.41_o and_o john_n 17.1_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a behaviour_n so_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o hand_n exod._n 17.11_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v psal_n 141.2_o let_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v a_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o 88.9_o i_o call_v daily_o upon_o thou_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n these_o example_n be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n come_v up_o in_o our_o church_n baalam_n will_v not_o suffer_v balak_n to_o sit_v but_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o burn_a offering_n to_o pray_v sit_v and_o cover_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o place_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v be_v reverend_a for_o outward_a behaviour_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 33.31_o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o new_a mar._n 3.32_o the_o people_n
lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o
chapter_n in_o the_o end_n in_o exod._n 36.3_o offering_n and_o freegift_n and_o gen._n 28.12_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o his_o good_n and_o further_o levit._n 23.38_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n and_o of_o time_n for_o beside_o their_o sabbath_n they_o have_v their_o dies_fw-la votivos_fw-la day_n vow_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god._n these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n and_o all_o vow_n be_v comprehend_v under_o some_o one_o of_o these_o the_o easiness_n of_o a_o promise_n as_o the_o proverb_n go_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n but_o of_o his_o purse_n have_v make_v that_o now_o the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o vow_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o vovere_fw-la mere_o to_o vow_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v and_o nothing_o easy_a than_o vovere_fw-la to_o make_v a_o vow_n but_o as_o augustine_n say_v upon_o psal_n â—6_n quia_fw-la audivisti_fw-la reddite_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la vovere_fw-la modo_fw-la voluisti_fw-la vovere_fw-la all_o the_o while_o we_o talk_v of_o promise_v you_o will_v vow_v now_o you_o will_v not_o why_o because_o you_o hear_v of_o reddite_fw-la that_o you_o must_v pay_v your_o vow_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o vow_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n of_o perfection_n because_o if_o any_o vow_n and_o perform_v it_o not_o he_o sin_v and_o that_o grievous_o insomuch_o as_o preach_v 5.4_o he_o say_v a_o man_n have_v better_a never_o to_o have_v vow_v than_o not_o to_o think_v serious_o and_o perform_v speedy_o that_o which_o he_o have_v vow_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gross_a delusion_n and_o scoff_v at_o his_o majesty_n when_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o keep_v prov._n 20.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o devour_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o destruction_n as_o solomon_n he_o have_v those_o about_o he_o his_o courtier_n that_o will_v do_v so_o to_o those_o treasure_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o pay_v his_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v choke_v his_o soul_n and_o shall_v ever_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o a_o snare_n therefore_o the_o performance_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v on_o and_o because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n we_o will_v join_v the_o rest_n with_o it_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o perform_v we_o must_v have_v these_o condition_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o he_o that_o vow_v numb_a 30._o that_o he_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o free_a person_n and_o one_o that_o may_v promise_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o another_o as_o there_o the_o child_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n can_v vow_v nor_o the_o wife_n without_o the_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n without_o the_o master_n 2._o and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o must_v be_v licitum_fw-la &_o possibile_fw-la lawful_a and_o possible_a now_o what_o be_v possible_a &_o what_o impossible_a there_o be_v divers_a that_o make_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o define_v and_o therefore_o have_v abstain_v from_o vow_v and_o of_o that_o come_v a_o disallow_n of_o vow_n make_v in_o former_a age_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o vow_v singleness_n of_o life_n as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n may_v do_v it_o be_v dangerous_a so_o to_o say_v that_o none_o at_o all_o may_v do_v it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o heathen_a man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o in_o judgement_n that_o say_v nolle_n in_o causa_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la praetenditur_fw-la the_o true_a cause_n be_v we_o will_v not_o when_o we_o pretend_v we_o can_v so_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n in_o deed_n we_o want_v another_o gift_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o great_a abstinence_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o then_o come_v a_o general_a possibility_n to_o vow_v and_o to_o perform_v but_o now_o in_o our_o day_n tertullia_n say_v may_v be_v verify_v that_o multivorantia_fw-la and_o multinubentia_fw-la must_v needs_o go_v together_o because_o there_o be_v many_o feast_n and_o drink_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v many_o marriage_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o libido_fw-la be_v spuma_fw-la ingluvici_fw-la lust_n be_v the_o froth_n of_o gluttony_n therefore_o man_n must_v strain_v and_o not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o able_a 3._o the_o three_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la licitum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a not_o a_o frivolous_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v the_o shave_n of_o the_o head_n but_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v verify_v of_o it_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la voveri_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la displicet_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o be_v vow_v as_o their_o oath_n to_o kill_v paul_n it_o be_v unlawful_a if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o pay_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o vow_v this_o for_o the_o matter_n 4._o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o psal_n 66.13_o when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o a_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o numb_a 26.2_o for_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n bind_v ourselves_o to_o some_o general_a action_n there_o the_o israelite_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n vow_v a_o vow_n and_o it_o be_v allow_v but_o that_o jonah_n 1.16_o a_o vow_n not_o before_o for_o deliverance_n but_o after_o deliverance_n those_o vow_n that_o be_v vow_v in_o tranquillo_fw-la in_o a_o calm_a be_v most_o accept_v of_o god._n 5._o the_o last_o that_o before_o id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o render_n or_o perform_v of_o it_o and_o that_o present_o without_o delay_n levit._fw-la 7.15_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o vow_n it_o shall_v be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n and_o full_o without_o commutation_n or_o detract_n from_o it_o levit._fw-la 22.28_o and_o careful_o in_o every_o respect_n in_o perform_v it_o to_o go_v rather_o further_o than_o we_o have_v promise_v then_o to_o come_v short_a numb_a 6.11_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v before_o handle_v 4._o the_o four_o precept_n and_o rule_n be_v that_o this_o law_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o name_n be_v but_o a_o object_n of_o speech_n esa_n 29.13_o that_o this_o swear_n vow_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o return_v to_o that_o place_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v do_v with_o the_o lip_n only_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o they_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o with_o lip_n come_v near_o but_o be_v far_o off_o with_o their_o heart_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o pervert_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n shall_v first_o come_v and_o the_o lip_n attend_v upon_o it_o augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o confess_v cap._n 33._o say_v fleet_n mecum_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o fleet_n pro_fw-la i_o and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o confess_v those_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v move_v from_o it_o be_v that_o in_o fing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v more_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o the_o tune_n than_o to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o matter_n animus_fw-la enim_fw-la meus_fw-la magis_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la cantum_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la cantabatur_fw-la which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n the_o sum_n or_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o the_o exercise_n perform_v to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o noise_n as_o the_o crack_n of_o thorn_n burn_v under_o a_o pot_n there_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n but_o a_o dumb_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n lamentable_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o man_n have_v many_o good_a motion_n as_o he_o say_v ita_fw-la saepe_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la sentiens_fw-la but_o postquam_fw-la feci_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o do_v so_o often_o and_o i_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o after_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o perceive_v it_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o this_o may_v be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o when_o we_o have_v do_v it_o we_o be_v far_o from_o these_o say_n the_o mean_n the_o induce_n mean_n mean_n the_o mean_n for_o a_o man_n to_o esteem_v god_n name_n holy_a may_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o phil._n 4.3_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o magnify_v our_o name_n great_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v register_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o not_o only_o that_o
that_o saul_n be_v heterogeneum_fw-la among_o the_o prophet_n it_o will_v fall_v against_o order_n for_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o moral_a commandment_n for_o every_o ceremony_n or_o type_n because_o it_o be_v a_o foretell_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n for_o indeed_o ceremony_n be_v evangelicall_n so_o there_o be_v not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o decalogue_n again_o this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n revive_v and_o that_o a_o resemblance_n of_o gods_n image_n if_o that_o we_o say_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v ceremonial_a then_o must_v we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n be_v ceremonial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o image_n be_v eternal_a according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n again_o when_o christ_n deliver_v to_o the_o scribe_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o commandment_n then_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v find_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o moral_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v else_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v a_o imperfect_a sum_n last_o a_o dangerous_a way_n be_v take_v for_o bring_v in_o one_o ceremony_n and_o the_o papist_n as_o parosius_n and_o politianâ—_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o another_o for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o second_o commandment_n also_o to_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o three_o as_o two_o and_o so_o four_o and_o five_o and_o so_o all_o therefore_o the_o best_a institution_n the_o best_a way_n for_o uphold_v the_o duty_n eternal_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o blemish_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o deny_v all_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n as_o come_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o they_o be_v plain_o moral_a 6._o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 2.15_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o ceremony_n be_v end_v and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n death_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o matth._n 24.20_o for_o there_o christ_n denounce_v the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n bid_v they_o pray_v that_o their_o calamity_n befall_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o know_v this_o destruction_n fall_v out_o long_o and_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n when_o all_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o veil_n rend_v etc._n etc._n now_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o be_v abrogate_a as_o a_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v on_o that_o day_n which_o indeed_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v count_v no_o ceremony_n 7._o another_o be_v that_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v one_o day_n for_o another_o be_v not_o abrogatio_fw-la but_o commutatio_fw-la judaismi_fw-la 2._o so_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v thing_n moral_a though_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a yet_o in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v mere_a typical_a there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o commutation_n but_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o wax_v candle_n the_o cope_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o change_v where_o as_o judaisme_n be_v not_o to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2.15_o he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n he_o have_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n seven_o day_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n another_o seven_o day_n be_v ordain_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o ceremony_n but_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o see_v act._n 20.7_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v together_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o sabbath_n now_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o he_o will_v they_o in_o their_o meeting_n they_o shall_v every_o one_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n put_v aside_o by_o he_o and_o lay_v up_o as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v gatheringe_n when_o he_o come_v and_o revel_v 1.10_o it_o be_v plain_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n so_o then_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v change_v by_o they_o and_o not_o take_v away_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o old_a covenant_n cease_v then_o cease_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n be_v change_v and_o give_v to_o all_o tribe_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v our_o ministry_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n cease_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o in_o their_o place_n our_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o day_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o be_v put_v the_o lord_n day_n none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o first_o end_n ceremonial_a but_o as_o have_v a_o continual_a use_n the_o sabbath_n last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v move_v the_o apostle_n to_o change_v this_o day_n sabbath_n de_fw-fr ratiove_n mutationis_fw-la sabbath_n may_v be_v fit_o take_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o old_a thing_n shall_v cease_v there_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o do_v overshadow_v the_o former_a therefore_o from_o that_o day_n we_o now_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o become_v of_o the_o other_o work_n also_o concur_v fifty_o day_n after_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o people_n by_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n be_v as_o well_o show_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o in_o the_o last_o and_o so_o have_v we_o it_o by_o great_a reason_n establish_v of_o the_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n of_o the_o three_o special_a benefit_n wrought_v by_o the_o three_o person_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o place_n the_o three_o verse_n that_o follow_v 9.10.11_o they_o be_v thus_o divide_v first_o they_o give_v light_n to_o the_o commandment_n thus_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o expound_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v and_o second_o at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n yield_v why_o they_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o and_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o order_n take_v as_o well_o concern_v work_n as_o concern_v person_n for_o work_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v for_o person_n thou_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v a_o affirmative_a six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o negative_a in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o permission_n six_o day_n thou_o shall_v work_v and_o do_v all_o etc._n etc._n six_o day_n have_v god_n bestow_v on_o thou_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v bestow_v six_o day_n on_o thou_o the_o seven_o be_v god_n now_o in_o these_o two_o opposition_n there_o be_v two_o by-reason_n include_v for_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n we_o be_v god_n and_o all_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o and_o so_o may_v challenge_v we_o and_o our_o day_n so_o that_o stand_v in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v not_o challenge_v one_o day_n to_o ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n but_o to_o give_v we_o but_o one_o
thing_n be_v command_v there_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o we_o find_v levit._n 16.31_o and_o 25.32_o that_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o a_o fast_a be_v call_v there_o a_o sabbath_n a_o ordinance_n or_o as_o augustine_n say_v well_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n have_v continue_v then_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a day_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o christian_n and_o that_o have_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o the_o give_n of_o thank_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o come_v by_o the_o want_v we_o feel_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o glorify_v sacrificio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o also_o sacrificio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tribulati_fw-la &_o humiliati_fw-la with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la perfectê_fw-la ut_fw-la volumus_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o so_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o bond_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v so_o accomplish_v of_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o consequent_o we_o have_v oft_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o form_n or_o way_n of_o humiliation_n for_o at_o tonement_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o portion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.2_o be_v great_a than_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o the_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o initiation_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v so_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o mortification_n in_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o both_o it_o be_v strange_a thing_n that_o whereas_o some_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o fast_v be_v moral_a and_o not_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o performance_n to_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v moral_a be_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o ceremony_n it_o may_v not_o at_o any_o other_o time_n be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o place_n or_o order_n than_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n but_o this_o of_o fast_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o joel_n 2.15_o and_o zac._n 7.5_o in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n they_o have_v both_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n and_o zachary_n not_o that_o only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n which_o have_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v but_o a_o ceremony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n again_o that_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 5.35_o as_o he_o do_v there_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o fast_o so_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o after_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o after_o his_o take_n up_o into_o glory_n they_o shall_v fast_v and_o so_o consequent_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n it_o shall_v continue_v last_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13.3_o at_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n of_o private_a fast_n as_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11.27_o in_o muli_fw-la be_v jejuniis_fw-la in_o fast_v often_o and_o his_o precept_n 1._o cor._n 7.5_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v that_o they_o may_v sever_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v account_v lawful_a then_o and_o therefore_o practise_v and_o for_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exceed_o full_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o exercise_n herewith_o they_o do_v so_o consume_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 109.24_o their_o knee_n be_v make_v weak_a with_o fast_v and_o their_o flesh_n have_v lose_v all_o fatness_n this_o sabbath_n of_o humiliation_n or_o day_n of_o fast_n receive_v the_o division_n of_o a_o public_a exercise_n or_o private_a public_a as_o to_o which_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n must_v be_v blow_v joel_n 2.15_o private_a which_o none_o may_v know_v off_o matth._n 6.16_o it_o must_v be_v do_v as_o private_o as_o may_v be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o end_n and_o part_n they_o concur_v and_o be_v the_o same_o no_o difference_n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o public_a fast_o be_v these_o 1._o either_o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o some_o evil_n or_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o good_a and_o because_o malum_fw-la be_v paenae_fw-la or_o culpae_fw-la evil_a be_v either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n for_o both_o these_o and_o special_o the_o punishment_n either_o our_o own_o or_o upon_o some_o other_o our_o own_o either_o present_a mali_fw-la grassantis_fw-la or_o impendentis_fw-la hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o present_a evil_n when_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n have_v any_o of_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o lord_n stick_v in_o their_o â—â—â—es_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v very_o well_o on_o joshua_n 7.6_o a_o public_a fâ—â—â—_n and_o upon_o the_o overthrow_n in_o judge_n 20.26_o and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v time_n of_o captivity_n under_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o dearth_n joel_n 2.13_o when_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o yet_o come_v but_o only_o imminent_a 2_o chron._n 20.3_o and_o jehosoâ—hat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n a_o public_a fast_o hester_n 4.16_o go_v and_o assemble_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o susan_n and_o fast_o you_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n neither_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o i_o and_o my_o maid_n will_v fast_o liken_v i_o shall_z etc._n etc._n jonah_n 3.5_o when_o ninive_n be_v threaten_v with_o destruction_n within_o forty_o day_n when_o this_o punishment_n lie_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o the_o church_n about_o we_o zach._n 7.3_o solemn_a fast_n for_o the_o church_n disperse_v in_o babylon_n and_o chaldea_n to_o come_v to_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la to_o the_o fault_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n therefore_o we_o see_v though_o there_o be_v no_o visitation_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o match_v themselves_o with_o strange_a wife_n yet_o therefore_o esra_n 9.12_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o match_v their_o son_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a example_n 1_o king_n 21.12_o at_o the_o command_n of_o jezabell_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v last_o for_o procure_v of_o some_o good_a act_v 13.3_o and_o 14.23_o the_o one_o at_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o at_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o sit_v for_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o punishment_n only_o or_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v it_o statarie_a at_o a_o set_a time_n a_o prefix_a day_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v so_o for_o that_o jom_n appormi_fw-la a_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiare_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la jejunio_fw-la and_o so_o consequent_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v set_v day_n and_o a_o set_v fast_o and_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a it_o shall_v and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o when_o they_o befall_v the_o whole_a people_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a sabbath_n to_o move_v all_o so_o the_o same_o cause_n when_o they_o concur_v but_o to_o a_o private_a man_n then_o come_v out_o the_o second_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o either_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o there_o david_n himself_o alone_o fa_v when_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o threaten_v we_o and_o hang_v over_o we_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o ahabs_n fast_a though_o not_o inward_a yet_o not_o unrewarded_a of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n threaten_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a put_n of_o naboth_n to_o death_n when_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o case_n but_o pertain_v to_o other_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o psal_n 35.13_o david_n say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a he_o fast_v when_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o fault_n only_o so_o that_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la languorem_fw-la boni_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.5_o when_o the_o prayer_n lose_v some_o part_n of_o his_o fervency_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fervent_a or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o tentation_n christ_n say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o without_o prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o matth_n 17.2_o
the_o hand_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v quaecunque_fw-la malo_fw-la incobantur_fw-la principio_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hono_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la exitu_fw-la god_n bless_v not_o the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o it_o taâ—â—or_n the_o mercenary_a taâ—â—or_n now_o the_o two_o other_o mark_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n again_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v come_v in_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o o_o timothy_n you_o know_v my_o purpose_n you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o express_v phil._n 2.20_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a care_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v spuriam_fw-la curam_fw-la a_o bastard_n care_n and_o that_o germanam_fw-la curam_fw-la that_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o the_o father_n call_v zelum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n john_n 10.13_o be_v call_v mercenarii_fw-la for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o feed_v zach._n 11.15_o they_o be_v not_o instrumenta_fw-la pastoris_fw-la boni_fw-la stulti_fw-la inâ—irumâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la stulti_fw-la but_o stulei_fw-mi they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o good_a but_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o the_o father_n make_v forcipes_fw-la &_o mulclram_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o shears_n for_o the_o fleece_n and_o a_o pail_n for_o the_o milk_n and_o so_o after_o whatsoever_o occasion_n befall_v that_o there_o come_v danger_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o reward_v it_o not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o the_o wool_n or_o milk_n than_o every_o one_o sumit_fw-la instrument_n a_o pastoris_fw-la stulti_fw-la take_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o bestir_v himself_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o corban_n for_o the_o offering_n box_n mat._n 15._o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o law_n so_o the_o corban_n speed_v well_o abiathur_n of_o the_o offpring_n and_o posterity_n of_o elie_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o last_o that_o eli'_v posterity_n shall_v stand_v thus_o affect_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o abiathar_n be_v displace_v by_o solomon_n and_o zadok_v put_v in_o his_o room_n christ_n job_n 10._o show_v a_o way_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wolf_n or_o fall_v teacher_n with_o authority_n a_o persecutor_n they_o will_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o they_o will_v also_o become_v as_o bad_a as_o wolf_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o issue_n mar_v all_o here_o for_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v either_o he_o will_v give_v over_o john_n 10.12_o or_o worry_v the_o flock_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n so_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o he_o continue_v the_o care_n for_o his_o belly_n or_o degenerate_a into_o a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o lawful_a institution_n and_o this_o discern_v they_o that_o come_v in_o right_a but_o yet_o be_v mercenary_a now_o though_o this_o duty_n every_o minister_n ought_v to_o look_v too_o yet_o quia_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la malo_fw-la the_o people_n must_v obey_v a_o evil_a shepherd_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la unto_o evil_a but_o this_o question_n be_v before_o page_n 378._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o as_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o come_n mat._n 22.12_o in_o so_o of_o their_o abuse_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o ezek._n 34.3_o that_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o feed_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o be_v of_o four_o part_n which_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o first_o they_o call_v exemplum_fw-la example_n it_o be_v here_o of_o christ_n john_n 10.3_o 4._o express_v by_o go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o their_o sheep_n follow_v they_o more_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v the_o form_n and_o impression_n to_o the_o money_n so_o it_o be_v use_v again_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o order_n deut._n 33.8_o first_o thummim_n integrity_n of_o life_n than_o urim_n learning_n and_o num._n 17.8_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o figure_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n calling_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la fructifera_fw-la a_o rod_n bear_v fruit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v often_o mean_v so_o of_o christ_n act_v 1.1_o his_o order_n quae_fw-la caepit_fw-la jesus_n 1._o facere_fw-la 2._o docere_fw-la first_o what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la unblameable_a that_o for_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o rebukeable_a so_o that_o be_v first_o that_o he_o be_v typus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v facere_fw-la do_v and_o then_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v docere_fw-la teach_v he_o may_v be_v exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o second_o in_o his_o family_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o without_o spot_n so_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o levit._n 21.17_o 18.22_o none_o of_o aaron_n seed_n if_o he_o be_v mishapen_a or_o have_v a_o blemish_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o if_o he_o have_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o crime_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o inward_a crime_n but_o of_o outward_a only_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n he_o may_v not_o take_v on_o he_o this_o fatherhood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o there_o must_v no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o slander_n no_o momus_n no_o slander_n for_o the_o adversary_n to_o laugh_v at_o for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n 2_o cor._n 8.20_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v occasionem_fw-la scandali_fw-la occasion_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v concern_v the_o alm_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o he_o have_v another_o to_o go_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v without_o blame_n lest_o some_o shall_v suspect_v he_o of_o defraud_v because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o so_o john_n 4.27_o when_o the_o disciple_n find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n he_o eschew_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a suspicion_n thus_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la now_o of_o the_o species_n four_o and_o the_o sour_a opposite_a virtue_n which_o he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v tit._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperate_a and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v non_fw-la habere_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n only_o so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n second_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o virtue_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o sober_a for_o his_o diet_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la sit_v by_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o order_n
but_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n let_v he_o alone_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o levit._n 6.4.5_o and_o by_o numb_a 5.8.9_o we_o must_v not_o divert_v it_o to_o our_o own_o use_n but_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o kindred_n and_o if_o the_o party_n have_v no_o kindred_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v employ_v ad_fw-la pios_fw-la usus_fw-la to_o sacred_a use_n 4._o then_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lend_v we_o that_o be_v that_o be_v give_v free_o to_o we_o for_o to_o use_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o to_o restore_v they_o again_o august_n say_v tameisi_fw-la benign_a dimittitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la injust_a repetitur_fw-la although_o it_o be_v free_o lend_v yet_o may_v it_o lawful_o be_v demand_v again_o so_o he_o that_o do_v not_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v lend_v he_o be_v injust_a therefore_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o exod._n 22.14_o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v restore_v but_o in_o this_o order_n if_o any_o hurt_n befall_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a if_o it_o perish_v there_o shall_v be_v another_o give_v for_o it_o now_o because_o restitution_n be_v in_o conducto_fw-la in_o thing_n that_o be_v hire_v he_o have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v if_o it_o perish_v not_o and_o exod._n 22.15_o if_o it_o perish_v only_o the_o hire_n shall_v go_v for_o it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v limit_v we_o in_o every_o action_n and_o because_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o untrustinesse_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o writing_n as_o bill_n and_o obligation_n and_o pledge_n and_o surety_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o even_o for_o they_o also_o have_v god_n take_v order_n in_o his_o word_n psal_n 15.4_o if_o a_o man_n have_v once_o pass_v his_o promise_n he_o must_v perform_v it_o and_o exod._n 22.26_o and_o zech._n 18.7.12_o of_o the_o pledge_n and_o ezek._n 33.15_o if_o he_o restore_v the_o pledge_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o account_v he_o there_o a_o unjust_a man_n and_o hurtful_a and_o obnoxious_a so_o the_o surety_n see_v prov._n 22.26_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o become_v surety_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o strict_a spare_v he_o not_o and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n prov._n 20.16_o to_o take_v the_o pledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v surety_n and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v therefore_o he_o say_v prov._n 6._o vers_fw-la 4._o if_o you_o be_v surety_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v it_o and_o if_o he_o that_o be_v surety_n must_v be_v so_o careful_a much_o more_o must_v he_o care_v for_o who_o he_o be_v become_v surety_n because_o the_o care_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o other_o by_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o tenacitas_fw-la tenacitas_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o detain_v and_o that_o be_v as_o solomon_n speak_v well_o prov._n 11.26_o to_o keep_v corn_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n the_o people_n shall_v curse_v he_o for_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a every_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o detain_v it_o but_o to_o utter_v it_o that_o be_v of_o that_o we_o call_v withdraw_v come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v when_o we_o have_v neither_o by_o detain_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o nor_o by_o take_v away_o from_o other_o which_o have_v right_a of_o they_o but_o not_o power_n to_o retain_v they_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o generare_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la increase_n money_n by_o usury_n after_o none_o of_o these_o way_n we_o be_v just_a lord_n it_o be_v well_o say_v vbi_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la condus_fw-la ibi_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la where_o justice_n be_v the_o layer_n up_o there_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n over_o those_o good_n and_o we_o have_v a_o good_a tenure_n the_o devil_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o other_o aug._n upon_o luke_n 8._o vers_fw-la 14._o say_v that_o the_o first_o gain_n be_v thorn_n simile_n simile_n a_o thorn_n non_fw-la colligitur_fw-la sine_fw-la laesione_n if_o one_o come_v to_o gather_v it_o it_o may_v chance_v to_o run_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o gather_v hereupon_o come_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n omnis_fw-la dive_v aut_fw-la iniqâ—us_fw-la ipse_fw-la aut_fw-la haeres_fw-la iniqui_fw-la every_o rich_a man_n be_v either_o a_o unjust_a man_n himself_o or_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a father_n a_o man_n be_v right_o install_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o good_n than_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v either_o upon_o himself_o or_o other_o the_o one_o eccles_n 6.7_o the_o other_o 2_o cor._n 9.11_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o rich_a to_o liberality_n the_o first_o be_v for_o sufficiency_n to_o a_o man_n own_o need_n the_o second_o for_o liberality_n to_o the_o need_n of_o other_o these_o be_v the_o two_o use_n of_o riches_n they_o be_v both_o comprehend_v in_o prov._n 5.15_o for_o he_o say_v there_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o let_v the_o pipe_n of_o the_o fountain_n run_v forth_o to_o other_o for_o our_o use_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o gal._n 6.8_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sow_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o into_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o man_n may_v sow_v they_o all_o into_o the_o flesh_n then_o as_o the_o flesh_n end_v in_o putrefaction_n it_o be_v a_o putrisve_a soil_n and_o so_o he_o may_v reap_v putrefaction_n but_o if_o he_o sow_v in_o spirit_n to_o that_o be_v for_o spiritual_a use_n propter_fw-la pie_n usus_fw-la for_o pious_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o propter_fw-la pios_fw-la civiles_fw-la usus_fw-la for_o religious_a civil_a use_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o best_a of_o all_o see_v in_o christ_n purse_n john_n 13.29_o for_o there_o he_o bid_v judas_n dispatch_v now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o think_v his_o meaning_n have_v be_v because_o he_o carry_v the_o bag_n first_o to_o buy_v for_o their_o own_o use_n those_o thing_n they_o have_v need_n of_o or_o else_o the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o first_o use_n of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o double_a extreme_a profusion_n niggardnesse_n nigarâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n profusion_n 〈◊〉_d nigarâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n as_o one_o may_v not_o inserre_v caedem_fw-la sibi_fw-la kill_v himself_o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n may_v be_v with_o himself_o so_o this_o be_v furtum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la theft_n against_o or_o from_o a_o man_n self_n eccles_n 4.8_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o covetous_a man_n alone_o by_o himself_o that_o gather_v with_o niggardnesse_n and_o never_o say_v quare_fw-la desraudo_fw-la animan_n mea_z bono_fw-mi why_o defraud_v i_o myself_o of_o so_o much_o pleasure_n here_o be_v a_o defraudation_n and_o theft_n of_o himself_o and_o while_o he_o do_v this_o jam._n 5.3_o his_o gold_n and_o his_o silver_n canker_v and_o his_o garment_n wax_v full_a of_o moth_n and_o his_o canker_n and_o moth_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v esurientium_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la mucescit_fw-la &_o sitentium_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la acescâ—t_fw-la it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o hungry_a that_o grow_v mouldy_a by_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o thirsty_a that_o sour_v by_o thou_o of_o this_o man_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n hosea_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o cap._n vers_fw-la 7._o he_o sow_v into_o the_o wind_n and_o reap_v in_o the_o whirlwind_n there_o be_v no_o profit_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o come_v any_o profit_n the_o stranger_n shall_v reap_v his_o labour_n that_o be_v the_o common_a plague_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v quodque_fw-la profunda_fw-la hausit_fw-la avaritia_fw-la what_o profound_a avarice_n have_v gather_v together_o there_o shall_v another_o come_v qui_fw-fr luxuâ—_n pejore_fw-la retundet_fw-la who_o profuse_a vanity_n shall_v scatter_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o whereas_o their_o spare_v be_v that_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v luke_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a god_n disappoint_v they_o vers_n 20._o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a psal_n 41.3_o but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sponda_fw-la languoris_fw-la upon_o their_o sick_a bed_n they_o shall_v receive_v no_o comfort_n but_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o they_o shall_v spend_v all_o their_o
himself_o say_v of_o david_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o think_v so_o to_o do_v 1_o reg._n 8.18_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o unmarried_a folk_n that_o they_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o we_o by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n make_v this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o we_o and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o again_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v from_o and_o of_o ourselves_o that_o grow_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o true_a olive_n that_o from_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o yield_v fatness_n and_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v ingraft_v in_o it_o do_v from_o itself_o yield_v fatness_n but_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o insition_n make_v partaker_n of_o that_o fatness_n which_o natural_o be_v in_o the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o figmenta_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la be_v from_o and_o of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o any_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o potter_n that_o frame_v they_o in_o we_o jer._n 18.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v scio_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la habitat_fw-la bonum_fw-la rom._n 7.18_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o v._o 17._o therefore_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o but_o do_v tarry_v guest-wise_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o we_o but_o not_o of_o we_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 24.38_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n such_o thought_n be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o but_o those_o thought_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o the_o power_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o to_o the_o do_v of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o not_o from_o ourselves_o perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n hos_n 13._o that_o be_v from_o we_o and_o of_o we_o tantummodo_fw-la salus_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o that_o be_v neither_o of_o we_o nor_o from_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o say_v yet_o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o he_o correct_v that_o and_o say_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o because_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v cooperate_v with_o he_o sin_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o not_o good_a action_n hoc_fw-la piarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la tribuant_fw-la this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a soul_n that_o they_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o aug._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o than_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v from_o ourselves_o it_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n then_o do_v we_o blemish_v god_n glory_n the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o he_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o thing_n yet_o have_v ability_n from_o god_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v omnia_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o confortat_fw-la phil._n 4.13_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o choose_v sufficient_a man_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tit._n 1.9_o that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v able_a so_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o in_o general_a that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o as_o none_o be_v meet_v but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v meet_v so_o there_o be_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v make_v worthy_a luk._n 20.21_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o second_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1.15_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n peter_n affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 1_o pet._n 4._o and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o as_o noah_n be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o so_o many_o do_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n first_o he_o work_v grace_n in_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n when_o before_o they_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o teach_v they_o tit._n 2.12_o also_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o cross_n job_n 33._o psal_n 119._o and_o by_o that_o he_o work_v a_o second_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v grace_n prov._n 3_o humilibus_fw-la that_o gratiam_fw-la so_o we_o receive_v grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o after_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v thus_o enable_v we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a and_o meet_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v so_o that_o though_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o menstrualis_fw-la justitia_fw-la isay_n 64._o he_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o though_o our_o zeal_n in_o godliness_n be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n or_o the_o break_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v nor_o break_v it_o isay_n 42._o and_o though_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o charity_n exceed_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n matth._n 10._o and_o though_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v yet_o as_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 21._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n heb._n 12._o the_o question_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v have_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o well_o of_o grace_n joh._n 1.14_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o a_o well_o lock_v up_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o stand_v open_a that_o all_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o as_o solomon_n say_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la haurit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la prov._n 12.2_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v this_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v by_o prayer_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v bonam_fw-la spem_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v mat._n 7._o if_o in_o humility_n we_o seek_v for_o grace_n from_o god_n know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o see_v then_o that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o ability_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n and_o all_o ability_n come_v from_o god_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o god_n say_v turn_v to_o i_o and_o i_o
desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n whereby_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v continual_o increase_v and_o this_o prayer_n be_v breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o last_o our_o perfection_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v with_o such_o a_o hope_n by_o prayer_n legem_fw-la implendi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o sixth_z sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n concern_v prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n already_o note_v we_o te_fw-mi to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n not_o pray_v unto_o on_o our_o part_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o yet_o possess_v our_o soul_n have_v notwithstanding_o promise_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o when_o he_o thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n then_o from_o thence_o there_o do_v run_v two_o stream_n into_o the_o two_o several_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o work_n on_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o in_o our_o will_n by_o inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a desire_n of_o which_o holy_a desire_n the_o interpreter_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n be_v prayer_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n phil._n 4.6_o now_o as_o prayer_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o prayer_n be_v therefore_o our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o our_o own_o want_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o also_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o if_o we_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o they_o he_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.12_o before_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v conceive_v a_o love_n of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o shed_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n not_o only_o of_o god_n rom._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o work_n he_o perform_v not_o in_o all_o in_o different_o for_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v joh._n 3._o but_o those_o who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inspire_v with_o a_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v they_o but_o withal_o do_v pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n to_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o a_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n second_o the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n oratio_fw-la three_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n discue_n touch_v the_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n and_o persection_n when_o man_n do_v converse_v and_o enter_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o abstract_v their_o mind_n from_o humane_a affair_n and_o sublevate_a they_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o some_o perfection_n we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o another_o matter_n qui_fw-fr poorest_n capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la matth._n 19_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o as_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n come_v to_o this_o use_n yea_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o great_a that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o john_n 14._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o two_o other_o use_n which_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o necessity_n which_o stand_v either_o upon_o fear_n or_o upon_o want_n and_o when_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o forcible_a that_o they_o make_v all_o flesh_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o of_o fear_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thychasten_v be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v so_o vehement_a a_o motive_n as_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v move_v man_n to_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o corn_n and_o oil_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v as_o solomon_n term_v it_o plaga_fw-la cordis_fw-la 1_o reg._n 5._o the_o other_o defiderium_fw-la cordis_fw-la psal_n 5._o do_v point_n to_o we_o two_o time_n of_o prayer_n namely_o when_o either_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o disquiet_v with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n touch_v sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v while_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v away_o but_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v pardon_n he_o forgive_v his_o wickedness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o case_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la pius_fw-la psal_n 32._o which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o that_o be_v every_o sinner_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o that_o he_o will_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n against_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n orate_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v adversity_n then_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o outward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o which_o case_n the_o prophet_n say_v when_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o requite_v he_o with_o hatred_n then_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.3_o or_o else_o inward_o by_o reason_n of_o cross_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o against_o which_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o use_v prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v james_n 5._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v a_o timore_fw-la ivo_o concepimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la salutis_fw-la esa_fw-la 26.8_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o hold_v our_o tongue_n and_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o a_o fire_n will_v kindle_v in_o we_o we_o can_v long_o be_v silent_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n by_o prayer_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o psal_n 39_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v as_o present_a want_n and_o affliction_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o prayer_n but_o
a_o lion_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o evil_n to_o save_v we_o from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n do_v free_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v first_o non_fw-la inducendo_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v both_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o at_o least_o lay_v his_o nail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v scratch_v with_o his_o claw_n by_o outward_a affliction_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o that_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o this_o privilege_n for_o saint_n paul_n that_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o even_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o do_v still_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o for_o outward_a affliction_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o so_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o look_v for_o their_o paradise_n on_o earth_n christ_n have_v foretold_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n joh._n 16._o as_o for_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v have_v merces_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la mat._n 5._o but_o if_o they_o be_v without_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o come_v into_o no_o misfortune_n like_o other_o ps_n 73._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o they_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n whereas_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a a_o pledge_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o sometime_o he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o future_a mercy_n by_o bless_v they_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n rev._n 3.8_o but_o we_o pray_v here_o for_o a_o deliverance_n after_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o evil_n and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v perform_v four_o way_n first_o when_o god_n do_v quick_o take_v the_o evil_a from_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v to_o our_o utter_a overthrow_n such_o a_o deliverance_n be_v that_o when_o he_o suffer_v his_o wrath_n to_o endure_v but_o a_o little_a season_n when_o though_o he_o send_v heaviness_n over_o night_n yet_o he_o cause_v joy_n to_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30._o it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o but_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o grief_n by_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o speedy_a return_n when_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o joh._n 16._o and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tribulation_n that_o as_o it_o be_v but_o light_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v but_o momentany_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o second_o god_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a when_o he_o do_v mix_v some_o comfort_n with_o our_o affliction_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o better_a such_o comfort_n it_o please_v god_n to_o mix_v with_o joseph_n trouble_v who_o be_v first_o sell_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n by_o his_o own_o brethren_n after_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a mistress_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n with_o pharaoh_n which_o make_v he_o forget_v all_o his_o labour_n &_o travel_n wherefore_o he_o call_v his_o first_o son_n manasseh_n of_o forget_v gen._n 41.51_o thus_o god_n temper_v the_o affliction_n of_o david_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n thy_o comfort_n have_v refresh_v my_o soul_n psalm_n 94._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o he_o give_v we_o comfort_v in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n so_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o with_o the_o same_o comfort_n that_o he_o minister_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o when_o he_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v our_o affliction_n which_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o suffer_v wrong_v and_o take_v it_o patient_o then_o there_o be_v thanks_n with_o god_n and_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n thankworthy_a with_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastise_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n psal_n 94.13_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o jam._n 1.4_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o with_o patience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n luk._n 21.19_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v lack_v in_o no_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n four_o when_o out_o of_o evil_n he_o bring_v good_a and_o turn_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o great_a good_a for_o to_o this_o end_n god_n afflict_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o calamity_n or_o tribulation_n but_o from_o evil_a for_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 11._o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o tribulation_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o quando_fw-la crux_fw-la liberat_fw-la à _fw-la cruciatu_fw-la when_o the_o cross_n deliver_v from_o anguish_n or_o vexation_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n do_v chasten_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o quando_fw-la crux_fw-la convertitur_fw-la in_o coronam_fw-la when_o their_o cross_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o crown_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v here_o be_v but_o light_n and_o momentany_a and_o yet_o procure_v unto_o we_o a_o surpass_a and_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.18_o say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o reckon_n and_o now_o find_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v god_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_n that_o way_n which_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o last_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v undergo_v the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n our_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v on_o mount_n calvary_n luk._n 23.33_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n cross_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v innocent_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_n undeserved_a 1_o pet._n 2.19_o second_o if_o not_o innocent_o yet_o that_o our_o suffering_n may_v be_v like_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o confess_v he_o suffer_v worthy_o for_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o faith_n conceive_v comfort_n that_o albeit_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_v yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o christ_n into_o glory_n but_o in_o any_o way_n our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o like_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a thief_n that_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o die_v without_o
kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o both_o power_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o solomon_n have_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o earthly_a father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o he_o differ_v from_o earthly_a king_n in_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n employ_v in_o the_o article_n earthly_a prince_n have_v a_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o a_o certain_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n this_o prepositive_a article_n import_v two_o thing_n a_o generality_n and_o a_o superiority_n for_o the_o first_o point_n he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a king_n but_o god_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47._o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o behave_v ourselves_o aright_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n who_o kingdom_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n which_o if_o he_o exceed_v he_o be_v no_o more_o king_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o kingdom_n be_v universal_a second_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o god_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o king_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v he_o psalm_n 72._o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19_o touch_v the_o other_o difference_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o no_o prince_n ever_o reign_v the_o whole_a age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o long_a time_n as_o a_o man_n natural_o may_v live_v which_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v not_o only_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o seculum_fw-la for_o ever_o thy_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereas_o man_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n last_v but_o a_o few_o year_n and_o sometime_o but_o a_o few_o day_n jezabel_n have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la jezabel_n 2_o reg._n 10._o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n foretell_v 13.28_o tell_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o for_o your_o dignity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o petition_n to_o he_o who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a psalm_n 145._o who_o power_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o to_o a_o mortal_a king_n but_o to_o god_n qui_fw-la solus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o who_o being_n himself_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o incorruptible_a be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o both_o a_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o creed_n have_v his_o period_n in_o life_n everlasting_a so_o last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o glory_n everlasting_a the_o nineteenth_o sermon_n amen_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o every_o way_n matter_n worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n and_o we_o can_v perfect_o accomplish_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n except_o we_o understand_v this_o word_n aright_o for_o after_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o our_o several_a petition_n to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o allegation_n to_o god_n why_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v respect_v by_o he_o namely_o because_o we_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n last_o because_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o those_o petition_n and_o allegation_n make_v by_o we_o may_v by_o he_o be_v ratify_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n amen_o wherein_o the_o ancient_a writer_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v signaculum_fw-la consensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n second_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o as_o we_o allow_v of_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o petition_n make_v therein_o so_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v they_o so_o in_o this_o word_n be_v employ_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o second_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a the_o other_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o love_n whereby_o we_o testify_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o petition_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v to_o truth_n the_o other_o to_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v joh._n 4.24_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v concern_v which_o word_n to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o supplication_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a commandment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o 1_o chron._n 16.33_o ps_n 106._o but_o in_o the_o new_a as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n question_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o who_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o word_n he_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v a_o man_n to_o thy_o thanksgiving_n for_o indeed_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o transgression_n of_o dicet_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v which_o be_v a_o flat_a commandment_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o add_v this_o word_n to_o their_o prayer_n the_o word_n itself_o be_v original_o hebrew_a but_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o retain_v still_o in_o every_o language_n and_o tongue_n without_o translation_n or_o alteration_n either_o in_o greek_a latin_a or_o any_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o be_v that_o be_v may_v appear_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o same_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v non_fw-fr only_a abba_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o father_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 8.20_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v either_o entire_o hebrew_a as_o jesus_n messiah_n or_o entire_o greek_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o of_o two_o have_v make_v one_o that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o both_o in_o one_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n whereby_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.14_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v congregatio_fw-la primogenitorum_fw-la heb._n 12.23_o yet_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v bear_v after_o they_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v none_o other_o law_n for_o our_o direction_n then_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o write_v no_o new_a commandemem_fw-la but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o we_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la fidei_fw-la habentes_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4._o the_o same_o grace_n be_v offer_v
storehouse_n and_o armoury_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n christ_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o luke_n gospel_n ver_fw-la 22._o a_o strong_a man_n put_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o armour_n from_o he_o then_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o the_o like_a policy_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o sam._n 13.19_o when_o the_o philistines_n have_v take_v away_o all_o smith_n and_o armour_n than_o they_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n may_v let_v they_o do_v their_o good_a work_n and_o what_o they_o listen_v and_o yet_o have_v they_o still_o under_o his_o lure_n that_o he_o may_v offend_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o have_v no_o armour_n to_o resist_v he_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_a and_o property_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n john_n 10.34_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v you_o to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n and_o 26._o verse_n that_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v christ_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o whereunto_o to_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v read_v or_o that_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v up_o esay_n 29.11_o be_v as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o then_o have_v he_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o offer_v we_o stone_n to_o make_v bread_n of_o but_o this_o answer_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o special_a point_n of_o christ_n answer_n it_o be_v write_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 8.3_o there_o be_v no_o better_a kind_n of_o reason_v than_o that_o when_o one_o grant_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o make_v on_o his_o part_n and_o upon_o a_o new_a conceit_n avoyd_v all_o that_o his_o adversary_n say_v here_o our_o saviour_n may_v confess_v all_o that_o the_o devil_n object_v as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o admit_v the_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v come_v by_o which_o be_v untrue_a be_v we_o then_o in_o good_a case_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o devil_n position_n wherewith_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o those_o that_o have_v animam_fw-la triticeam_fw-la as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o that_o those_o external_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o thereof_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12.19_o this_o man_n have_v a_o wheaten_a soul_n have_v corn_n enough_o bid_v his_o soul_n take_v rest_n and_o live_v merry_o for_o many_o year_n but_o christ_n go_v further_a and_o say_v though_o the_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v except_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o word_n to_o give_v virtue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v life_n unto_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o a_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o the_o plenty_n or_o quality_n of_o victual_n howsoever_o some_o dote_v upon_o such_o external_a mean_n as_o they_o do_v which_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o yearn_n habak_v 1.16_o because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a for_o what_o say_v job_n 31.27_o if_o i_o have_v rejoice_v because_o my_o substance_n be_v great_a this_o have_v be_v a_o iniquity_n so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o mainetain_v by_o bread_n only_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o stone_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a they_o come_v both_o out_o of_o one_o belly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earth_n job_n 28.5_o 6._o and_o of_o themselves_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o other_o unto_o life_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o israelite_n die_v even_o while_o the_o flesh_n of_o quail_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n numb_a 11.33_o and_o manna_n heavenly_a fare_n be_v far_o better_o than_o our_o bread_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n crafty_a policy_n to_o bury_v a_o man_n life_n under_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o fetter_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereas_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o more_o efficacy_n without_o the_o operation_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n than_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o see_v without_o a_o hand_n able_a to_o employ_v they_o david_n say_v psal_n 104.28_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o thou_o fille_v they_o with_o what_o with_o bread_n no_o but_o with_o thy_o blessing_n and_o goodness_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n heb._n 13.9_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o colos_n 1.17_o so_o he_o support_v and_o sustain_v they_o heb._n 1.3_o this_o be_v a_o further_a point_n than_o all_o philosophy_n teach_v we_o for_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o element_n bare_a and_o simple_a essence_n tanquam_fw-la materiam_fw-la by_o compound_v and_o temper_v of_o they_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a quintessence_n or_o balm_n full_a of_o virtue_n but_o divinity_n lead_v so_o to_o a_o quintessence_n without_o which_o all_o the_o quintessence_n and_o balm_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o the_o question_n that_o jeremy_n propound_v jer._n 8.22_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n at_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v man_n health_n be_v not_o recover_v by_o balm_n or_o physic_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n if_o we_o weigh_v christ_n argument_n aright_o for_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 16.12_o asa_n die_v for_o all_o his_o physician_n that_o be_v about_o he_o so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v be_v there_o no_o horse_n nor_o chariot_n in_o gilead_n we_o may_v answer_v warlike_a victory_n consist_v not_o in_o warlike_a furniture_n only_o but_o in_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n psal_n 20.7_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v without_o the_o power_n of_o this_o word_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n thrive_v not_o or_o prosper_v not_o in_o his_o action_n it_o be_v not_o often_o for_o want_v of_o labour_n or_o care_n psal_n 127.1_o tell_v he_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n advise_v his_o auditory_a to_o believe_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o by_o woeful_a experience_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o consumption_n that_o no_o meat_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a or_o such_o a_o dropsy_n that_o no_o drink_n shall_v avail_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n levit._n 26.26_o and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o chief_a staff_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o tent._n the_o plain_a similitude_n i_o can_v use_v to_o make_v you_o understand_v the_o force_n thereof_o be_v this_o when_o we_o go_v to_o physic_n for_o any_o disease_n we_o be_v bid_v fee_v such_o herb_n in_o run_a water_n and_o then_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n which_o help_v but_o the_o decoction_n of_o infusion_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n consider_v bare_o in_o itself_o that_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n infuse_v into_o it_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o mean_n like_o the_o glutton_n luk._n 12.19_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o nature_n have_v thereout_o reserve_v four_o special_a prerogative_n to_o his_o word_n as_o first_o with_o a_o very_a little_a of_o the_o mean_n to_o go_v far_o in_o operation_n 1_o reg._n 17.14_o with_o a_o little_a oil_n and_o a_o little_a wheat_n he_o feed_v elias_n the_o poor_a widow_n and_o her_o son_n a_o great_a while_n and_o matth._n 17.14_o christ_n make_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n serve_v five_o thousand_o person_n the_o heathen_a man_n think_v no_o certain_a proportion_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o family_n because_o when_o a_o heavenly_a hunger_n come_v on_o man_n they_o eat_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o
by_o if_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n than_o they_o shall_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o it_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o they_o themselves_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o nether_a chap_n which_o be_v able_a to_o snap_v a_o sunder_a iron_n yet_o have_v a_o very_a weak_a upholder_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n why_o it_o consume_v any_o meat_n that_o hurt_v not_o itself_o nor_o the_o next_o part_n and_o even_o in_o virtue_n they_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a heroical_a 3._o if_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n then_o see_v nothing_o can_v go_v against_o the_o chief_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o against_o nature_n but_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n stand_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o joshua_n the_o sun_n eclyp_v in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n against_o nature_n at_o christ_n passion_n the_o comet_n against_o nature_n in_o the_o constellation_n of_o cassiopeia_n with_o the_o watery_a sign_n isâ—ael_n no_o natural_a reason_n prophesy_v that_o cyrus_n shall_v dâ—l_v for_o and_o restore_v isâ—ael_n 3._o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o plain_a name_n esay_n 44_o 28._o a_o prophecy_n of_o cyrus_n 100_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o of_o josias_n 300._o before_o his_o birth_n josh_n 6.26_o of_o hiel_n 500_o year_n before_o his_o time_n almost_o that_o he_o shall_v â—uâ—ld_v jerico_fw-la and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n abiram_n and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n id_fw-la quodevenit_fw-la that_o which_o camâ—_n to_o pass_v 1_o kin._n 16.34_o ergo_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la agens_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la therefore_o from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n prophecy_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o superior_a cause_n he_o god_n so_o sensible_o prove_v to_o we_o in_o his_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_n or_o handle_v he_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o they_o the_o hide_a power_n in_o they_o and_o the_o great_a art_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n have_v wrought_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o man_n pliny_n marvel_v at_o the_o gnat_n at_o the_o trunk_n of_o it_o where_o with_o she_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o say_v that_o witâ—_n out_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v create_v as_o also_o thâ—_n butterfly_n and_o infinite_a other_o galene_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la blasphemous_o entreat_v of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o one_o of_o least_o account_n he_o be_v in_o admiration_n of_o it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o name_n god_n and_o say_v he_o have_v describe_v hymnum_fw-la domino_fw-la a_o hymn_n or_o song_n â—o_o the_o lord_n in_o describe_v the_o use_n of_o that_o part_n and_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o may_v we_o learn_v the_o same_o by_o thing_n in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n immortal_a then_o this_o must_v either_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o or_o else_o have_v it_o of_o some_o other_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o know_v not_o itself_o no_o not_o the_o body_n but_o by_o anatomy_n but_o every_o cause_n know_v his_o effect_n not_o only_o post_v quam_fw-la productum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la antequam_fw-la producatur_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la gradibus_fw-la producitur_fw-la after_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o even_o before_o the_o production_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v produce_v effect_n the_o cause_n must_v know_v its_o effect_n 2._o our_o parent_n our_o father_n in_o beget_v we_o our_o mother_n in_o conceive_v know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v beget_v ad_fw-la causam_fw-la autem_fw-la necâ—ssariò_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoseat_a suum_fw-la effectum_fw-la antequam_fw-la existat_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o producendo_fw-la for_o to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o know_v its_o effect_n before_o it_o be_v and_o while_o it_o be_v in_o produce_v effect_n the_o cause_n must_v command_v the_o effect_n 3._o and_o after_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o we_o can_v command_v every_o part_n of_o we_o as_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o artery_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o from_o ourselves_o we_o proceed_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v our_o cause_n aliunde_fw-la from_o some_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n partaker_n of_o man_n understanding_n but_o man_n for_o no_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o none_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o god_n and_o arist_n 9_o ad_fw-la eudemum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reason_n but_o reason_n come_v of_o a_o better_a thing_n than_o reason_n effect_n the_o cause_n be_v better_a than_o the_o effect_n aratus_n allege_v act_v 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n rom._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 4._o within_o our_o soul_n be_v certain_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n â—i_fw-la principle_n of_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n as_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o superior_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v promise_n to_o hurt_v no_o man_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o hear_v whereof_o we_o assent_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o we_o be_v all_o naught_o and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o science_n nature_n and_o society_n shall_v follow_v truth_n all_o natural_a notion_n infallible_a truth_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o howsoever_o all_o other_o fail_v yet_o this_o never_o fail_v all_o other_o principle_n yield_v to_o this_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v deep_a print_v in_o we_o then_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o else_o be_v content_v miserable_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n self-love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-love_n rather_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n this_o notion_n therefore_o the_o chief_a and_o will_v not_o be_v pluck_v out_o object_n object_n unless_o the_o heart_n go_v also_o if_o exception_n be_v here_o take_v if_o this_o notion_n be_v universal_a how_o then_o be_v there_o so_o many_o atheist_n we_o will_v answer_v they_o with_o seneca_n 1._o sol._n 1._o mentiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la aiunt_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la sentire_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la affirmant_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la affirmant_fw-la interdiu_fw-la non_fw-la noctu_fw-la &_o evelli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la è_fw-it cord_n cor_fw-la ipsum_fw-la evellendum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o lie_v who_o affirm_v that_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o who_o say_v so_o they_o say_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o not_o to_o themselves_o they_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o not_o in_o the_o night_n and_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n itself_o must_v first_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o better_a thus_o a_o man_n may_v proceed_v to_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n 2._o sol._n 2._o and_o blind_a of_o himself_o yet_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o rule_n 1._o polit._n 1_o specimen_fw-la naturae_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la è_fw-la natura_fw-la optima_fw-la sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o proof_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o best_a nature_n &_o cic._n de_fw-fr nat_n deorum_fw-la if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o notion_n be_v most_o universal_a in_o man_n we_o must_v take_v our_o argument_n from_o the_o best_a but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a notion_n for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o both_o as_o we_o can_v from_o a_o sick_a man_n reason_n of_o taste_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o these_o man_n what_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n for_o they_o be_v a_o loose_a sort_n dissolute_a in_o life_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v a_o good_a thing_n have_v their_o heart_n fat_a yet_o though_o he_o be_v as_o fat_a as_o the_o horse_n or_o a_o mule_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o bit_n into_o their_o mouth_n these_o natural_a spark_n will_v break_v forth_o
and_o darkness_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o light_n and_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o worst_a nature_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v straight_v by_o affliction_n as_o in_o aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o persian_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n at_o the_o lake_n strimon_n forth_o when_o danger_n come_v than_o the_o light_n break_v forth_o must_v needs_o go_v on_o the_o ice_n thaw_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o every_o one_o that_o before_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o ice_n may_v bear_v they_o so_o dion_n boristhenes_n as_o the_o italian_a history_n report_n antonius_n vrceus_fw-la codrus_n when_o the_o lord_n attach_v they_o of_o age_n shafalus_n 1._o plat._n de_fw-fr rep_n say_v to_o hypocrates_n while_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n when_o they_o tell_v i_o of_o styx_n acheron_n i_o can_v think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o i_o scoff_v at_o they_o but_o now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n when_o i_o be_o to_o depart_v i_o begin_v to_o doubt_v how_o if_o there_o be_v such_o so_o we_o see_v danger_n sickness_n and_o age_n will_v show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n argument_n the_o main_a argument_n the_o major_a the_o notion_n natural_a in_o we_o be_v universal_o true_a the_o minor_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o notion_n conclusion_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v reveal_v they_o 2._o argument_n 2._o ab_fw-la altera_fw-la animi_fw-la notione_fw-la a_o real_a sc_n distinctione_n boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la contra_fw-la pyrrhonem_fw-la from_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n namely_o from_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a against_o pyrrho_n that_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v simple_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o see_v gen_n 9.22_o though_o cham_n be_v such_o a_o ungodly_a person_n 9.22_o genes_n 9.22_o yet_o he_o see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o uncomely_a thing_n to_o lie_v as_o his_o father_n do_v therefore_o in_o he_o a_o power_n to_o distinguish_v between_o decorum_n &_o non_fw-la decorum_n that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o not_o comely_a genes_n 14.21_o the_o most_o wicked_a sodomite_n know_v 14.21_o genes_n 14.21_o that_o good_a be_v to_o be_v requite_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 27.41_o esau_n will_v kill_v his_o brother_n jacob_n yet_o not_o whilst_o his_o father_n live_v 2._o sam._n 19.17_o absalon_n though_o in_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n yet_o see_v this_o wickedness_n in_o hushai_n his_o father_n friend_n and_o rebuke_v it_o math._n 26.48_o judas_n though_o he_o will_v betray_v his_o master_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o open_a manner_n but_o give_v they_o a_o privy_a token_n whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v etc._n etc._n evil_a the_o ground_n of_o real_a distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o then_o see_v the_o most_o evil_a will_v seem_v good_a and_o deny_v evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o reprehend_v it_o in_o other_o this_o be_v real_o to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n either_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n between_o themselves_o as_o pyrrho_n say_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o every_o thing_n at_o man_n appointment_n shall_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n or_o from_o a_o nature_n above_o man_n and_o so_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n a_o unchangeable_a nature_n gen._n 3.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v thou_o etc._n etc._n from_o a_o manifest_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n sc_n conscientia_fw-la the_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n that_o be_v also_o a_o demonstration_n against_o those_o that_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o devise_n 3._o conscientia_fw-la 3._o 3._o those_o that_o commit_v any_o offence_n be_v always_o trouble_v and_o never_o in_o quiet_a if_o any_o object_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o law_n then_o give_v they_o security_n let_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o dark_a sol._n object_n sol._n where_o and_o when_o none_o shall_v see_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v quiet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n shall_v smite_v the_o soul_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o surda_fw-la verbera_fw-la deaf_a stroke_n yea_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o tell_v it_o in_o their_o sleep_n or_o in_o their_o madness_n or_o as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o bessus_n he_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n will_v tell_v it_o then_o be_v not_o religion_n a_o devise_n of_o man_n as_o they_o say_v nor_o shall_v be_v vengeance_n of_o god_n fearful_a vengeance_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n use_v this_o to_o condemn_v they_o out_o of_o esay_n 66.24_o vermis_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la their_o worm_n die_v not_o 4._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n they_o that_o have_v deny_v it_o in_o their_o life_n their_o death_n have_v prove_v it_o for_o they_o genes_n 7._o the_o overwhelm_a of_o the_o flood_n the_o punish_v of_o sodom_n with_o utter_a destruction_n pharaoh_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o all_o sin_n to_o punish_v they_o most_o severe_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o to_o suffer_v they_o yet_o in_o this_o sin_n he_o have_v take_v another_o course_n to_o confute_v the_o atheist_n life_n by_o their_o death_n to_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n pherecides_n the_o syrian_a never_o almost_o dare_v come_v into_o company_n yet_o once_o at_o a_o banquet_n among_o his_o friend_n be_v merry_o dispose_v say_v that_o he_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o never_o do_v sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o any_o god_n and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o lieâ—_n so_o diagoras_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o proscription_n at_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o sack_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o whole_a country_n in_o revenge_n of_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o he_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v overcome_v of_o necromates_n in_o battle_n atheist_n the_o horrible_a death_n of_o atheist_n pull_v out_o his_o own_o gut_n and_o cast_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n and_o so_o die_v with_o miserable_a yell_v lucian_n keep_v for_o recreation_n a_o kennel_n of_o hound_n leave_v they_o fast_o bind_v and_o safe_a when_o he_o go_v out_o to_o supper_n at_o that_o supper_n have_v speak_v much_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o he_o come_v home_o his_o dog_n run_v mad_a and_o break_v loose_a fall_v upon_o he_o and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n appion_n against_o who_o josephus_n write_v scoff_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n in_o that_o very_a same_o place_n strike_v he_o with_o ulcer_n so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o machiavel_v end_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o florence_n rot_v in_o piece_n therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n write_v upon_o zenacharibs_n tomb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v upon_o i_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o be_v godly_a so_o may_v we_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v upon_o these_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o be_v godly_a the_o second_o station_n be_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o providence_n the_o second_o station_n god_n providence_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o we_o in_o a_o far_a country_n four_o false_a opinion_n 1._o no_o providence_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v his_o essence_n but_o also_o his_o providence_n for_o deny_v of_o his_o providence_n be_v semiatheisme_n and_o the_o epicure_n err_v in_o this_o for_o though_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n compel_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o they_o say_v non_fw-la curare_fw-la eum_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o then_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o must_v be_v join_v with_o his_o essence_n there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o opinion_n 1._o that_o god_n at_o no_o hand_n meddle_v but_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o heaven_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o world_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v providence_n and_o government_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o set_v his_o deputy_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o he_o what_o we_o do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o of_o general_a thing_n a_o general_a providence_n rewarder_n to_o two_o cause_n but_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a individuum_fw-la individual_a 3._o grant_v both_o these_o esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la